14._o 22._o which_o be_v again_o a_o argument_n on_o our_o side_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v act._n 14._o 22._o with_o titus_n 1._o 5._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o importance_n with_o ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v in_o one_o city_n as_o the_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n be_v the_o whole_a corporation_n here_o and_o particular_a congregation_n be_v but_o like_o the_o several_a company_n all_o which_o together_o make_v up_o but_o one_o city_n sect._n 6._o 3._o dr._n o._n say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n may_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n although_o they_o have_v a_o multiplication_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o they_o and_o occasional_a distinct_a assembly_n for_o some_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n then_o say_v i_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o if_o occasional_a assembly_n be_v allow_v for_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n why_o not_o for_o other_o if_o the_o number_n of_o elder_n be_v unlimited_a than_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v attend_v the_o occasional_a distinct_a assembly_n for_o worship_n and_o yet_o all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o one_o church_n to_o which_o if_o he_o have_v but_o allow_v a_o single_a bishop_n over_o these_o he_o have_v make_v up_o that_o representation_n of_o a_o church_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a antiquity_n 3._o and_o so_o origen_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o athens_n corinth_n and_o alexandria_n with_o the_o corporation_n in_o those_o city_n the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n with_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o magistrate_n but_o dr._n o._n add_v that_o when_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o exceed_v in_o number_n beyond_o a_o just_a proportion_n for_o edification_n they_o do_v immediate_o erect_v other_o church_n among_o they_o or_o near_o they_o name_v any_o one_o new_a church_n erect_v in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o i_o yield_v and_o what_o need_v a_o new_a church_n when_o himself_o allow_v occasional_a distinct_a assembly_n for_o great_a edification_n but_o he_o name_v the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v a_o port_n to_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n because_o of_o the_o mighty_a increase_n of_o believer_n at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 10._o with_o rom._n 16._o 1._o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o seem_v then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o increase_n at_o corinth_n as_o make_v they_o plant_v a_o distinct_a church_n and_o yet_o at_o ephesus_n where_o saint_n paul_n use_v extraordinary_a diligence_n and_o have_v great_a success_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a and_o distinct_a church_n and_o at_o corinth_n he_o stay_v but_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 11._o but_o at_o ephesus_n three_o year_n 31._o as_o the_o time_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o acts._n do_v not_o this_o look_n very_o improbable_o 2._o stephanus_n byzant_n reckon_v cenchrea_n as_o a_o city_n distinct_a from_o corinth_n 8._o and_o so_o do_v strabo_n who_o place_v it_o in_o the_o way_n from_o tegea_n to_o argos_n through_o the_o parthenian_a mountain_n and_o it_o be_v several_a time_n mention_v by_o thucydides_n as_o distinct_a from_o corinth_n 8._o and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v a_o church_n original_o plant_v there_o and_o not_o form_v from_o the_o too_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 41._o he_o say_v that_o the_o 5000_o convert_v be_v so_o dispose_v of_o or_o so_o disperse_v that_o some_o year_n after_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n there_o as_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v even_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n nor_o be_v their_o number_n great_a when_o they_o go_v unto_o pella_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o 5000_o be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o before_o any_o dispersion_n or_o persecution_n in_o which_o time_n we_o must_v suppose_v a_o true_a church_n to_o be_v form_v and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o church-communion_n the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o probable_a that_o 5000_o person_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n make_v one_o state_v and_o fix_v congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o church-communion_n what_o place_n be_v there_o large_a enough_o to_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o meet_v for_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n dr._n o._n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o these_o be_v disperse_v but_o my_o question_n be_v about_o they_o while_o they_o be_v together_o be_v they_o not_o a_o church_n then_o do_v they_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n but_o how_o can_v 5000_o then_o do_v all_o this_o together_o therefore_o a_o church_n according_a to_o its_o first_o institution_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n 2._o a_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n may_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n assemble_v together_o as_o the_o several_a company_n in_o a_o common-hall_n for_o matter_n of_o general_a concernment_n which_o yet_o manage_v their_o particular_a interest_n apart_o so_o for_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o christian_a communion_n particular_a congregation_n may_v meet_v by_o themselves_o but_o when_o any_o thing_n happen_v of_o great_a concernment_n they_o may_v occasional_o assemble_v together_o â—_o as_o in_o the_o two_o debate_n mention_v act._n 15._o 4._o and_o 21._o 22._o so_o the_o several_a tribe_n in_o athens_n do_v 5._o at_o their_o general_a assembly_n which_o strabo_n and_o eustathius_n say_v be_v 174._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o number_n mention_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o go_v to_o pella_n 29._o neither_o by_o eusebius_n nor_o epiphanius_n who_o relate_v the_o story_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v thence_o be_v conclude_v but_o if_o the_o force_n lie_v in_o his_o calling_n pella_n a_o village_n i_o be_o sure_a eusebius_n call_v it_o a_o city_n of_o peraea_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o epiphanius_n add_v that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o from_o thence_o to_o coelesyria_n and_o decapolis_n and_o basanitis_fw-la so_o that_o all_o this_o put_v together_o make_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v limit_v to_o single_a congregation_n sect._n 7._o 4._o he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o least_o necessity_n of_o any_o positive_a rule_n or_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n 42._o since_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n do_v indispensable_o require_v it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o dr._n o._n that_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o their_o disposal_n and_o government_n throughout_o the_o world_n 59_o be_v the_o same_o stable_a and_o unalterable_a be_v all_o these_o rule_n now_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o dr._n o._n that_o say_v that_o no_o religious_a union_n or_o order_n among_o christian_n be_v of_o spiritual_a use_n and_o advantage_n to_o they_o 65._o but_o what_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v for_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o this_o overthrow_n any_o other_o order_n or_o union_n among_o christian_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v for_o they_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o church_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v therein_o but_o whether_o church-power_n be_v limit_v to_o these_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o union_n of_o christian_n whether_o every_o single_a congregation_n have_v all_o church-power_n whole_o in_o itself_o and_o unaccountable_o as_o to_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christian_n i_o grant_v the_o institution_n of_o church_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o i_o think_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o edification_n lie_v in_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o thing_n whatever_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n in_o my_o judgement_n tend_v to_o edification_n now_o i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o government_n in_o every_o congregation_n tend_v to_o the_o preserve_v this_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n much_o less_o how_o it_o follow_v so_o clear_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o take_v away_o
this_o taste_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n what_o ingenuity_n i_o be_o to_o expect_v from_o this_o man._n the_o last_o who_o appear_v against_o my_o sermon_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a temper_n i_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v a_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o that_o have_v find_v so_o little_a of_o it_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n b._n and_o mr._n a._n his_o business_n be_v to_o commit_v the_o rector_n of_o sutton_n with_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o common_a people_n imagine_v this_o be_v some_o busy_a justice_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v take_v they_o both_o at_o a_o conventicle_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o that_o book_n do_v not_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a temper_n which_o the_o author_n pretend_v to_o for_o it_o be_v to_o pick_v up_o all_o the_o passage_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o a_o book_n write_v twenty_o year_n since_o with_o great_a tenderness_n towards_o the_o dissenter_n before_o the_o law_n be_v be_v establish_v as_o though_o as_o mr_n cotton_n once_o answer_v in_o a_o like_a case_n there_o be_v no_o weighty_a argument_n to_o be_v find_v but_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o weakness_n or_o unwariness_n of_o my_o expression_n 129._o and_o have_v you_o not_o very_o well_o requite_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n for_o the_o tenderness_n and_o pity_n he_o have_v for_o you_o and_o the_o concernment_n he_o then_o express_v to_o have_v bring_v you_o iâ—_n upon_o easy_a term_n than_o be_v since_o require_v and_o have_v he_o now_o deserve_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o have_v they_o all_o throw_v in_o his_o face_n and_o to_o be_v thus_o upbraid_v with_o his_o former_a kindness_n be_v this_o your_o ingenuity_n your_o gratitude_n your_o christian_a temper_n be_v you_o afraid_a of_o have_v too_o many_o friend_n that_o you_o thus_o use_v those_o who_o you_o once_o take_v to_o be_v such_o methinks_v herein_o you_o appear_v very_o self-denying_a but_o i_o can_v take_v you_o to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n upon_o earth_n when_o you_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o upon_o long_a time_n and_o far_a consideration_n those_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o then_o oppose_v separation_n shall_v change_v their_o opinion_n will_v you_o not_o allow_v one_o single_a person_n who_o happen_v to_o write_v about_o these_o matter_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a in_o twenty_o year_n time_n of_o the_o most_o busy_a and_o thoughtful_a part_n of_o his_o life_n to_o see_v reason_n to_o alter_v his_o judgement_n but_o after_o all_o this_o wherein_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o contradict_v himself_o be_v it_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v the_o present_a business_n no_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o in_o that_o very_a book_n he_o speak_v as_o full_o concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o separation_n as_o in_o this_o sermon_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o set_v up_o new_a church_n 123._o because_o they_o can_v conform_v to_o such_o practice_n which_o they_o suspect_v to_o be_v unlawful_a 2._o those_o be_v new_a church_n when_o man_n erect_v distinct_a society_n for_o worship_n under_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a officer_n govern_v by_o law_n and_o church_n rule_n different_a from_o that_o form_n they_o separate_v from_o 3._o as_o to_o thing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n and_o decency_n and_o whole_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n every_o one_o notwithstanding_o what_o his_o private_a judgement_n may_v be_v of_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v but_o these_o three_o conclusion_n and_o defend_v the_o present_a separation_n if_o you_o can_v why_o then_o do_v you_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o other_o passage_n in_o that_o book_n and_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o these_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o material_a be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o espy_v they_o when_o you_o ransack_v every_o corner_n of_o that_o book_n to_o find_v out_o some_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v to_o your_o purpose_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a first_o passage_n you_o quote_v be_v within_o two_o leave_n of_o these_o 5._o and_o two_o passage_n more_o you_o soon_o after_o quote_v be_v within_o a_o page_n of_o they_o 7._o and_o another_o in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n 8._o and_o so_o many_o up_o and_o down_o so_o very_a near_o they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o consider_v they_o yes_o he_o have_v at_o last_o find_v something_o very_o near_o they_o for_o he_o quote_v the_o very_a page_n where_o they_o be_v and_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v i_o no_o wrong_n for_o i_o do_v distinguish_v he_o confess_v between_o non-communion_n in_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a rite_n or_o practice_n in_o a_o church_n and_o enter_v into_o distinct_a society_n for_o worship_n this_o be_v do_v i_o some_o right_n however_o although_o he_o do_v not_o full_o set_v down_o my_o meaning_n but_o he_o urge_v another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n that_o if_o other_o cast_v they_o whole_o out_o of_o communion_n their_o separation_n be_v necessary_a that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v always_o say_v by_o our_o divine_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o will_v not_o this_o equal_o hold_v against_o our_o church_n if_o it_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o can_v conform_v i_o answer_v 1._o our_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v any_o whole_o out_o of_o communion_n for_o mere_a scrupulous_a nonconformity_n in_o some_o particular_a rite_n for_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o communicate_v in_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o former_a time_n who_o constant_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n although_o they_o scruple_v some_o particular_a ceremony_n 2._o the_o case_n be_v vast_o different_a as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o separation_n upon_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o separate_v from_o we_o suppose_v a_o general_a excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la against_o those_o who_o public_o defame_v the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n for_o that_o be_v all_o which_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o canon_n for_o in_o the_o former_a case_n it_o be_v not_o a_o lesser_a excommunication_n denounce_v as_o it_o be_v only_o in_o our_o case_n against_o public_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v allow_v in_o all_o church_n and_o be_v general_o suppose_v to_o lay_v no_o obligation_n till_o it_o be_v due_o execute_v though_o it_o be_v latae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o a_o anathema_n so_o as_o to_o pronounce_v we_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o return_v to_o and_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o that_o author_n mean_v by_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n i._n e._n with_o the_o great_a and_o high_a church_n censure_n 3._o that_o author_n can_v not_o possible_o mean_a that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n in_o these_o case_n when_o he_o express_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o be_v only_o about_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n although_o therefore_o he_o may_v allow_v a_o scrupulous_a forbearance_n of_o some_o act_n of_o communion_n as_o to_o some_o suspect_a rite_n yet_o upon_o the_o principle_n there_o assert_v he_o can_v never_o allow_v man_n proceed_n to_o a_o positive_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o rector_n of_o sutton_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v find_v different_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o book_n i_o do_v entreat_v they_o to_o allow_v i_o that_o which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v to_o they_o viz._n that_o in_o twenty_o year_n time_n we_o may_v arrive_v to_o such_o maturity_n of_o thought_n as_o to_o see_v reason_n to_o change_v our_o opinion_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o add_v of_o some_o person_n too_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o this_o author_n
as_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o noise_n that_o have_v be_v make_v about_o its_o be_v a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o of_o this_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n 2_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o people_n separation_n from_o other_o act_n of_o communion_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o rite_n they_o suspect_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o especial_o when_o the_o use_n of_o such_o rite_n be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o act_n as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o and_o when_o such_o a_o explication_n be_v annex_v concern_v the_o intention_n of_o kneel_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v in_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o communion_n 3_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o most_o free_a from_o all_o exception_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o administer_v as_o rather_o to_o invite_v than_o discourage_v scrupulous_a person_n from_o join_v in_o they_o i_o do_v think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o condescension_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n to_o remove_v those_o bar_n from_o a_o freedom_n in_o join_v in_o full_a communion_n with_o we_o which_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o that_o may_v give_v offence_n to_o other_o by_o confine_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o baptism_n or_o by_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a as_o the_o parent_n desire_v it_o as_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n since_o some_o posture_n be_v necessary_a and_o many_o devout_a people_n scruple_n any_o other_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v in_o ancient_a time_n receive_v it_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o adoration_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v this_o away_o even_o in_o parochial_a church_n provide_v that_o those_o who_o scruple_n kneel_v do_v receive_v it_o with_o the_o least_o offence_n to_o other_o and_o rather_o stand_v than_o sit_v because_o the_o former_a be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n reform_a church_n as_o to_o the_o surplice_n in_o parochial_a church_n it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o consequence_n as_o to_o bear_v a_o dispute_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o as_o to_o cathedral_n church_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o alteration_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o late_a much_o scruple_v in_o baptism_n viz._n the_o use_v of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n exclude_v the_o parent_n although_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v justify_v as_o i_o have_v do_v it_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v so_o strict_o to_o the_o canon_n herein_o but_o that_o a_o little_a alteration_n may_v prevent_v these_o scruple_n either_o by_o permit_v the_o parent_n to_o join_v with_o the_o sponsor_n or_o by_o the_o parent_n public_o desire_v the_o sponsor_n to_o represent_v they_o in_o offer_v the_o child_n to_o baptism_n or_o which_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o parent_n offer_v the_o child_n to_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o sponsor_n perform_v the_o covenant_a part_n represent_v the_o child_n and_o the_o charge_n after_o baptism_n be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o the_o parent_n and_o sponsor_n these_o thing_n be_v allow_v i_o see_v no_o obstruction_n remain_v as_o to_o a_o full_a union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o dissenter_n with_o we_o in_o all_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o christian_a communion_n as_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o communion_n with_o we_o as_o unlawful_a 2._o but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v become_v zealous_a protestant_n and_o plead_v much_o their_o communion_n with_o we_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n although_o they_o can_v join_v with_o we_o in_o worship_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o liturgy_n and_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n their_o case_n deserve_v some_o consideration_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n and_o to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o we_o to_o their_o case_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o a_o general_a unlimited_a toleration_n to_o dissent_v protestant_n will_v soon_o bring_v confusion_n among_o we_o and_o in_o the_o end_n popery_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o a_o suspension_n of_o all_o the_o penal_a law_n that_o relate_v to_o dissenter_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o boundless_a toleration_n second_o if_o any_o present_a favour_n be_v grant_v to_o such_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o circumstance_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o general_a toleration_n for_o if_o ever_o the_o papist_n obtain_v it_o it_o must_v be_v under_o their_o name_n if_o i_o say_v such_o favour_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v show_v they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o such_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n as_o may_v prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o may_v easy_o follow_v upon_o it_o for_o all_o such_o meeting_n be_v a_o perpetual_a reproach_n to_o our_o church_n by_o their_o declare_v that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o our_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o our_o church-government_n be_v antichristian_a and_o that_o on_o these_o account_n they_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o worship_n god_n by_o themselves_o but_o if_o such_o a_o indulgence_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v i_o humble_o offer_v these_o thing_n to_o consideration_n 1._o that_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o who_o do_v not_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o allow_v it_o to_o other_o and_o will_v give_v countenance_n to_o endless_a and_o causeless_a separation_n 2._o that_o all_o who_o enjoy_v it_o beside_o take_v the_o test_n against_o popery_n do_v subscribe_v the_o 36_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v join_v with_o we_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o may_v more_o probable_o prevent_v papist_n get_v in_o among_o they_o 3._o that_o all_o such_o as_o enjoy_v it_o must_v declare_v the_o particular_a congregation_n they_o be_v of_o and_o enter_v their_o name_n before_o such_o commissioner_n as_o shall_v be_v authorise_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o so_o this_o may_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o idle_a loose_a and_o profane_a person_n never_o go_v to_o any_o church_n at_o all_o 4._o that_o both_o preacher_n and_o congregation_n be_v liable_a to_o severe_a penalty_n if_o they_o use_v any_o bitter_a or_o reproachful_a word_n either_o in_o sermon_n or_o write_n against_o the_o establish_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n because_o they_o desire_v only_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o use_v this_o liberty_n will_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o conscience_n but_o a_o turbulent_a faction_n humour_n which_o make_v they_o separate_v from_o our_o communion_n 5._o that_o all_o indulge_v person_n be_v particular_o oblige_v to_o pay_v all_o legal_a duty_n to_o the_o parochial_a church_n lest_o mere_a covetousness_n tempt_v man_n to_o run_v among_o they_o and_o no_o person_n so_o indulge_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o public_a office_n it_o not_o be_v reasonable_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v trust_v with_o government_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o worship_n establish_v by_o law_n as_o unlawful_a 6._o that_o no_o other_o penalty_n be_v lay_v on_o such_o indulge_v person_n but_o that_o of_o twelve_o penny_n a_o sunday_n for_o their_o absence_n from_o the_o parochial_a church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v due_o collect_v for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o can_v be_v complain_v of_o as_o any_o heavy_a burden_n consider_v the_o liberty_n they_o do_v enjoy_v by_o it_o 7._o that_o the_o bishop_n as_o visitor_n appoint_v by_o law_n have_v a_o exact_a account_n give_v to_o they_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o of_o all_o the_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o indulge_v congregation_n with_o their_o quality_n and_o place_n of_o abide_v and_o that_o none_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o any_o such_o congregation_n without_o acquaint_v their_o visitor_n with_o it_o that_o so_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v to_o prevent_v their_o leave_v our_o communion_n by_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o scruple_n this_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v scruple_v by_o they_o since_o herein_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o law_n 8._o that_o no_o indulge_v person_n presume_v under_o severe_a penalty_n to_o breed_v
there_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n the_o same_o principle_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o brownist_n and_o as_o mr._n newcomen_fw-mi urge_v they_o their_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fundamental_a their_o hold_v one_o head_n and_o one_o faith_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o downright_a schism_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v not_o one_o body_n one_o baptism_n for_o when_o man_n make_v different_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n and_o draw_v man_n into_o party_n it_o be_v not_o their_o own_n the_o same_o doctrine_n do_v excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o st._n augustin_n and_o beza_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o still_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v brownist_n or_o rigid_a separatist_n because_o they_o separate_v from_o our_o congregation_n as_o no_o church_n and_o from_o the_o ordinance_n dispense_v as_o antichristian_a and_o from_o our_o people_n as_o no_o visible_a christian_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o difference_n among_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o some_o being_n more_o rigid_a than_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n none_o since_o barrow_n have_v own_v it_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n 52._o only_o put_v unlawful_a for_o antichristian_a and_o by_o ordinance_n understand_v church-ordinance_n they_o own_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o although_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o own_o our_o parochial_a congregation_n to_o be_v true_a church_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o more_o moderate_a brownist_n touch_v church-constitution_n matter_n form_n power_n government_n communion_n corruption_n etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n must_v be_v say_v they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n and_o that_o our_o ordinance_n be_v all_o unlawful_a and_o the_o less_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o their_o separation_n 104._o by_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n their_o separation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o culpable_a and_o the_o grosser_n and_o more_o inexcusable_a the_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n say_v bayly_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o who_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v save_v than_o from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v false_a and_o who_o minister_n i_o take_v to_o have_v no_o call_n from_o god_n nor_o any_o blessing_n from_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o independent_o be_v then_o charge_v with_o schism_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o church_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a church_n for_o say_v the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n 47._o thus_o to_o depart_v from_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o such_o but_o rather_o by_o depart_v to_o declare_v they_o not_o to_o be_v such_o second_o for_o set_v up_o different_a congregation_n where_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n sect._n 15._o but_o because_o some_o man_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o separation_n between_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o independent_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o from_o the_o debate_n between_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o independent_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o themselves_o at_o the_o committee_n for_o accommodation_n dec._n 4._o 1645._o be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o communicate_v as_o member_n in_o those_o parish_n where_o they_o dwell_v but_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o have_v congregation_n of_o such_o person_n who_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n can_v communicate_v in_o their_o parish_n but_o do_v voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o join_v in_o such_o congregation_n to_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n answer_v decemb._n 15._o this_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o hold_v out_o a_o plain_a and_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o rule_n as_o if_o in_o nothing_o it_o be_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o nor_o our_o church_n to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o shall_v argue_v church-communion_n more_o can_v not_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o false_a church_n 2._o it_o plain_o hold_v out_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n yea_o out_o of_o such_o true_a church_n which_o be_v endeavour_v far_o to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o example_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o will_v give_v countenance_n to_o a_o perpetual_a schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n still_o draw_v away_o some_o from_o the_o church_n under_o the_o rule_n which_o also_o will_v breed_v many_o irritation_n among_o the_o party_n go_v away_o and_o those_o who_o they_o leave_v and_o again_o between_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o that_o to_o which_o they_o shall_v go_v decemb._n 23._o the_o dissent_v brethren_n put_v in_o their_o reply_n to_o these_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n they_o say_v 1._o that_o gather_v into_o other_o congregation_n such_o who_o can_v out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n partake_v as_o member_n in_o their_o church_n for_o the_o pure_a enjoyment_n as_o to_o their_o conscience_n of_o all_o ordinance_n yet_o still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o church_n be_v far_o from_o separation_n much_o less_o a_o plain_a and_o total_a separation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o set_v up_o church_n against_o church_n but_o neighbour_n sister_n church_n of_o a_o different_a judgement_n for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o judgement_n in_o all_o other_o respect_n shall_v impose_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n any_o one_o thing_n that_o such_o tender_a conscience_n can_v join_v in_o as_o suppose_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n if_o they_o remove_v from_o these_o church_n and_o have_v liberty_n from_o a_o state_n to_o gather_v into_o other_o church_n to_o enjoy_v this_o and_o other_o ordinance_n this_o be_v no_o separation_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a and_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o rule_n unless_o they_o whole_o in_o all_o thing_n differ_v by_o set_v up_o altogether_o different_a rule_n of_o constitution_n worship_n and_o government_n but_o they_o shall_v practise_v the_o most_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o these_o the_o most_o substantial_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o rule_n itself_o 3._o that_o they_o will_v maintain_v occasional_a communion_n with_o their_o church_n not_o only_o in_o hear_v and_o preach_v but_o occasional_o in_o baptise_v their_o child_n in_o their_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n there_o etc._n etc._n and_o will_v not_o all_o this_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n not_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a thing_n not_o own_v their_o church_n to_o be_v true_a not_o maintain_v occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n think_v of_o all_o this_o thus_o they_o answer_v first_o that_o although_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n may_v bind_v man_n to_o forbear_v or_o suspend_v the_o act_n of_o communion_n in_o that_o particular_a wherein_o man_n conceive_v they_o can_v hold_v communion_n without_o sin_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o positive_a prescript_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o conceive_v this_o of_o gather_v separate_a church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n to_o be_v one_o second_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o remove_v to_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v under_o the_o same_o rule_n another_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o different_a constitution_n from_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o former_a case_n a_o man_n retain_v his_o membership_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o renounce_v his_o membership_n upon_o difference_n of_o judgement_n touch_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o and_o unto_o which_o he_o remove_v three_o if_o a_o church_n do_v require_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a of_o any_o member_n he_o must_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o without_o separation_n they_o who_o think_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o be_v unlawful_a either_o in_o england_n or_o scotland_n do_v not_o separate_a or_o renounce_v membership_n but_o do_v some_o of_o they_o with_o zeal_n and_o learning_n defend_v our_o church_n against_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n four_o the_o notion_n
of_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o civil_a act_n of_o state_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o to_o leave_v all_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o any_o church_n with_o dislike_n when_o opposition_n or_o offence_n offer_v itself_o be_v to_o separate_a from_o such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n six_o a_o total_a difference_n from_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o total_a separation_n for_o the_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o under_o this_o pretence_n novatian_n donatist_n all_o that_o ever_o be_v think_v to_o separate_a may_v shelter_v themselves_o seven_o if_o they_o may_v occasional_o exercise_v these_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o once_o a_o second_o or_o three_o time_n without_o sin_n we_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v ordinary_a without_o sin_n and_o then_o separation_n and_o church-gathering_a will_v have_v be_v needless_a to_o separate_a from_o those_o church_n ordinary_o and_o visible_o with_o who_o occasional_o you_o may_v join_v without_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a separation_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o dissent_v brethren_n give_v these_o answer_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o tolerate_v which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n deny_v and_o say_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n to_o tolerate_v gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o once_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v lawful_a 2._o that_o if_o after_o all_o endeavour_n man_n conscience_n be_v unsatisfied_a as_o to_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n they_o have_v no_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o communion_n or_o on_o the_o church_n to_o withhold_v they_o from_o remove_v to_o pure_a church_n or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o gather_v into_o church_n to_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n reply_v i._o that_o this_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o all_o sect_n to_o challenge_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o their_o due_n ii_o this_o liberty_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n and_o they_o have_v as_o just_a ground_n to_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o to_o the_o three_o reason_n they_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o state_n nor_o debate_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v that_o if_o the_o word_n schism_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o the_o reason_n will_v have_v remain_v strong_a viz._n that_o this_o will_v give_v countenance_n to_o perpetual_a division_n in_o the_o church_n still_o draw_v away_o church_n from_o under_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o unjust_a and_o causeless_a separation_n from_o lawful_a church_n communion_n be_v not_o far_o from_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o schism_n especial_o when_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o separation_n be_v desire_v be_v such_o upon_o which_o all_o other_o possible_a scruple_n which_o err_v conscience_n may_v in_o any_o other_o case_n be_v subject_a unto_o may_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o like_a indulgence_n and_o so_o this_o toleration_n be_v the_o first_o shall_v indeed_o but_o lie_v the_o foundation_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n whereat_o as_o many_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o may_v be_v scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v upon_o the_o selfsame_a equity_n be_v let_v in_o second_o this_o will_v give_v countenance_n only_o to_o godly_a people_n join_v in_o other_o congregation_n for_o their_o great_a edification_n who_o can_v otherwise_o without_o sin_n enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o condemn_v those_o church_n they_o join_v not_o with_o as_o false_a but_o still_o preserve_v all_o christian_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o join_v also_o with_o they_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o particular_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o if_o this_o be_v call_v schism_n or_o countenance_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v yet_o learned_a from_o scripture_n or_o any_o approve_a author_n to_o this_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n reply_v 1._o this_o desire_a forbearance_n be_v a_o perpetual_a division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o perpetual_a draw_v away_o from_o the_o church_n under_o the_o rule_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n those_o who_o scruple_n infant-baptism_n may_v withdraw_v from_o their_o church_n and_o so_o separate_a into_o another_o congregation_n and_o so_o in_o that_o some_o practice_n may_v be_v scruple_v and_o they_o separate_a again_o be_v these_o division_n and_o sub-division_n say_v they_o as_o lawful_a as_o they_o may_v be_v infinite_a or_o must_v we_o give_v that_o respect_n to_o the_o error_n of_o man_n conscience_n as_o to_o satisfy_v their_o scruple_n by_o allowance_n of_o this_o liberty_n to_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o plain_o signify_v that_o error_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o protection_n against_o schism_n 2._o the_o not_o condemn_v of_o our_o church_n as_o false_a do_v little_o extenuate_v the_o separation_n for_o divers_a of_o the_o brownist_n who_o have_v total_o separate_v in_o former_a time_n have_v not_o condemn_v these_o church_n as_o false_a though_o they_o do_v not_o pronounce_v a_o affirmative_a judgement_n against_o we_o yet_o the_o very_a separate_n be_v a_o tacit_n and_o practical_a condemn_v of_o our_o church_n if_o not_o as_o false_a yet_o as_o impure_a eousque_fw-la as_o that_o in_o such_o administration_n they_o can_v be_v by_o they_o as_o member_n communicate_v with_o without_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o communion_n with_o we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o be_v as_o full_a a_o decline_a of_o communion_n with_o we_o as_o church_n as_o if_o we_o be_v false_a church_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o think_v difference_n in_o judgement_n in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n to_o be_v schism_n or_o that_o every_o inconformity_n unto_o every_o thing_n use_v or_o enjoin_v be_v schism_n so_o that_o communion_n be_v preserve_v or_o that_o separation_n from_o idolatrous_a communion_n or_o worship_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la unlawful_a be_v schism_n but_o to_o join_v in_o separate_a congregation_n of_o another_o communion_n which_o succession_n of_o our_o member_n be_v a_o manifest_a rupture_n of_o our_o society_n into_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o christian_n do_v not_o separate_a into_o divers_a form_v congregation_n of_o several_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n schism_n much_o more_o may_v such_o separation_n as_o this_o desire_a be_v so_o call_v 4._o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o separate_v nor_o do_v it_o take_v off_o causeless_a separation_n from_o be_v schism_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o error_n of_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n therefore_o we_o conceive_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v show_v to_o be_v such_o exnaturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la will_v bear_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o grant_v the_o liberty_n desire_v will_v give_v countenance_n to_o schism_n 5._o we_o can_v but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v upon_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o this_o separation_n will_v be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o contention_n strife_n envy_n confusion_n and_o so_o draw_v with_o it_o that_o breach_n of_o love_n which_o may_v endanger_v the_o heighten_v of_o it_o into_o formal_a schism_n even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o brethren_n 6._o what_o be_v it_o that_o approve_a author_n do_v call_v schism_n but_o the_o break_n off_o member_n from_o their_o church_n which_o be_v lawful_o constitute_v church_n and_o from_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n without_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la to_o justify_v such_o secession_n and_o to_o join_v in_o other_o congregation_n of_o separate_a communion_n either_o because_o of_o personal_a fail_n in_o the_o officer_n or_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v or_o because_o of_o causeless_a scruple_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o have_v be_v call_v set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n from_o which_o they_o quote_v st._n augustin_n and_o camenon_n thus_o i_o have_v faithful_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o separation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v in_o former_a time_n among_o
we_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o which_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n in_o our_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v look_v upon_o separation_n from_o it_o to_o be_v sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o it_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v with_o so_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o forego_v discourse_n that_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o may_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o metaphysic_n deny_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v 2._o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n towards_o preserve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a this_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o the_o nonformists_a but_o by_o the_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n of_o former_a time_n and_o by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o so_o that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n where_o communion_n be_v lawful_a and_o think_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o person_n who_o separate_a be_v one_o of_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o this_o age_n but_o what_o new_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o it_o beside_o noise_n and_o clamour_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v 3._o that_o bare_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o justify_v separation_n although_o it_o may_v excuse_v non-communion_n in_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v scruple_v provide_v that_o they_o have_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o a_o right_a information_n 4._o that_o where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n blame_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n for_o allow_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o forbear_v ordinary_a communion_n with_o they_o for_o say_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o those_o church_n ordinary_o and_o visible_o with_o who_o occasional_o you_o may_v join_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a separation_n 5._o that_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o set_v up_o congregation_n for_o pure_a worship_n or_o under_o another_o rule_n be_v plain_a and_o downright_a separation_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n sect._n 16._o from_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o separation_n can_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n principle_n nor_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n the_o former_a be_v clear_a from_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o effect_n confess_v by_o all_o my_o adversary_n 50._o for_o although_o they_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o blind_v the_o reader_n judgement_n with_o find_v out_o the_o disparity_n of_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o the_o hold_v of_o separate_a congregation_n for_o worship_n where_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n be_v unlawful_a and_o schismatical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n for_o which_o i_o produce_v their_o testimony_n in_o my_o sermon_n and_o it_o still_o stand_v good_a against_o they_o for_o their_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n but_o upon_o general_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o church_n which_o must_v have_v equal_a force_n at_o all_o time_n although_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o some_o circumstance_n for_o whether_o the_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n be_v plead_v as_o to_o one_o circumstance_n or_o another_o the_o general_a case_n as_o to_o separation_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o scruple_n do_v relate_v to_o some_o ceremony_n require_v or_o to_o other_o imposition_n as_o to_o order_n and_o discipline_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n on_o their_o account_n it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o point_n be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o desire_v a_o liberty_n of_o separate_a congregation_n as_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v because_o of_o some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o equal_o unlawful_a in_o other_o who_o have_v no_o more_o but_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o plead_v although_o they_o relate_v to_o different_a thing_n i_o will_v put_v this_o case_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_a to_o prevent_v all_o subterfuge_n and_o slight_a evasion_n suppose_v five_o dissent_v brethren_n now_o shall_v plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v separate_a congregation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o very_o different_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n one_o of_o they_o plead_v that_o his_o company_n scruple_n the_o use_n of_o a_o impose_v liturgy_n another_o say_v his_o people_n do_v not_o scruple_n that_o but_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n a_o three_o say_v if_o all_o these_o be_v away_o yet_o if_o their_o church_n be_v not_o right_o gather_v and_o constitute_v as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n they_o must_v have_v a_o congregation_n of_o their_o own_o a_o four_o go_v yet_o far_o and_o say_v let_v their_o congregation_n be_v constitute_v how_o it_o will_v if_o they_o allow_v infant-baptism_n they_o can_v never_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o say_v a_o five_o can_v we_o as_o long_o as_o you_o allow_v preach_v by_o set_a form_n and_o your_o minister_n stint_v themselves_o by_o hour-glass_n and_o such_o like_a human_a invention_n here_o be_v now_o very_o different_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n but_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a difference_n of_o the_o scruple_n one_o congregation_n scruple_n any_o kind_n of_o order_n as_o a_o unreasonable_a imposition_n and_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v separation_n on_o that_o account_n lawful_a no_o say_v all_o other_o party_n against_o the_o quaker_n because_o their_o scruple_n be_v unreasonable_a but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o congregation_n to_o separate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o infant-baptism_n no_o say_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o that_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a scruple_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o separate_a to_o have_v great_a purity_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o order_n of_o church_n although_o they_o may_v occasional_o join_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n no_o say_v the_o presbyterian_o this_o make_v way_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n if_o mere_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n and_o if_o they_o can_v join_v occasional_o with_o we_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o constant_o or_o else_o the_o obligation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n signify_v little_a no_o man_n erroneous_a conscience_n can_v excuse_v he_o from_o schism_n if_o they_o allege_v ground_n to_o justify_v themselves_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o can_v do_v it_o ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o not_o from_o the_o mere_a error_n or_o mistake_n of_o conscience_n but_o at_o last_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o come_v to_o be_v require_v to_o join_v with_o their_o company_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o either_o they_o must_v desire_v a_o separate_a congregation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o scruple_n as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o then_o the_o former_a argument_n unavoidable_o return_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o much_o occasion_n to_o account_v those_o scruple_n unreasonable_a as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o independent_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n or_o else_o they_o declare_v they_o can_v join_v occasional_o in_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n but_o yet_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v separate_a congregation_n for_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o then_o the_o obligation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n ought_v to_o have_v as_o much_o force_n on_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o church_n as_o ever_o they_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v on_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o for_o no_o disparity_n as_o to_o other_o circumstance_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o case_n viz._n that_o as_o far_o as_o man_n judge_v communion_n lawful_a it_o become_v a_o duty_n and_o separation_n a_o sin_n under_o what_o denomination_n soever_o the_o person_n pass_v for_o the_o fault_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n because_o then_o separation_n appear_v most_o unreasonable_a when_o occasional_a communion_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v lawful_a as_o will_v full_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a discourse_n those_o man_n therefore_o speak_v most_o
ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n sect._n 1_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o present_a dissenter_n be_v go_v off_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n i_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v which_o they_o now_o proceed_v upon_o and_o those_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v partial_a and_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o total_a and_o constant_a i._n e._n they_o judge_v it_o lawful_a at_o some_o time_n to_o be_v present_a in_o some_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n to_o partake_v of_o some_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o yet_o they_o apprehend_v great_a purity_n and_o edification_n in_o separate_a congregation_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o choose_v these_o although_o at_o certain_a season_n they_o may_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o submit_v to_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v second_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v any_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o believe_v the_o term_n of_o its_o communion_n unlawful_a for_o which_o they_o instance_n in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o aereal_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n renounce_v other_o assembly_n want_v of_o discipline_n in_o our_o church_n and_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n in_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n to_o proceed_v with_o all_o possible_a clearness_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o the_o several_a party_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o church_n 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o 3._o what_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n about_o separation_n be_v i._o in_o general_n they_o can_v deny_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n than_o what_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n 3._o that_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n have_v be_v still_o allow_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o brownist_n and_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n as_o be_v prove_v already_o and_o our_o present_a adversary_n agree_v herein_o 9_o dr._n owen_n say_v we_o agree_v with_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v firm_o unite_v with_o the_o main_a body_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o nation_n in_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o again_o the_o party_n at_o difference_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n 22._o and_o in_o a_o common_a interest_n as_o unto_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n 27._o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o impose_v abuse_n and_o more_o full_o elsewhere_o be_v not_o the_o non_fw-la conformist_n doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o they_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o offer_v so_o to_o do_v 64._o the_o independent_o as_o well_o as_o presbyterian_o offer_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o distinct_a from_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 15._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o answer_n and_o again_o we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 30._o and_o christian_a practice_n we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o all_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o even_o mr._n a._n after_o many_o trifle_a cavil_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o dissenter_n general_o agree_v with_o that_o book_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o 39_o article_n preface_n which_o be_v compile_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o this_o book_n some_o man_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v not_o who_o those_o man_n be_v nor_o by_o what_o figure_n they_o speak_v who_o call_v a_o book_n a_o church_n but_o this_o we_o all_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v contain_v therein_o and_o whatever_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a person_n may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o no_o objection_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v against_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o but_o what_o reach_v to_o such_o article_n as_o be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o this_o church_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v in_o effect_n no_o new_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o this_o church_n but_o the_o same_o which_o our_o first_o reformer_n own_v and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n not_o but_o that_o some_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v since_o but_o not_o such_o as_o do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n hard_a than_o before_o mr._n baxter_n grant_v that_o the_o term_n of_o lay_n communion_n be_v rather_o make_v easy_a by_o such_o alteration_n even_o since_o the_o additional_a conformity_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o late_a trouble_n the_o same_o reason_n then_o which_o will_v now_o make_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n unlawful_a must_v have_v hold_v against_o cranmer_n ridley_n 82._o etc._n etc._n who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o this_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n thought_n a_o considerable_a argument_n against_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n because_o it_o reflect_v much_o on_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o martyr_n who_o not_o only_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n 10â—_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o some_o be_v now_o most_o offend_v at_o but_o be_v themselves_o the_o great_a instrument_n in_o settle_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n 3._o that_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n have_v be_v still_o own_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n abroad_o which_o they_o have_v not_o only_o manifest_v by_o receive_v the_o apology_n and_o article_n of_o our_o church_n into_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o most_o esteem_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o those_o church_n and_o by_o the_o discountenance_n which_o they_o have_v still_o give_v to_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o this_o argument_n be_v often_o object_v against_o the_o separatist_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o ainsworth_n attempt_v to_o answer_v it_o no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n in_o one_o book_n but_o the_o best_a answer_n he_o give_v 92._o be_v that_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v more_o than_o they_o will_v have_v for_o say_v he_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v discern_v the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o have_v discern_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parish-priest_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o rejoice_v as_o well_o for_o their_o see_v as_o for_o your_o parish_n have_v join_v these_o all_o alike_o in_o theâ—r_a harmony_n as_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o protestant_n divine_v abroad_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n so_o much_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o by_o dr._n durel_n and_o so_o little_a or_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v to_o disprove_v his_o evidence_n that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o thing_n grant_v but_o if_o occasion_n be_v give_v both_o he_o and_o oâ—hers_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v much_o more_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o foreign_a divine_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n against_o all_o pretence_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o sect._n 2._o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o several_a hypothesis_n and_o principle_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o dissenter_n from_o our_o church_n some_o do_v seem_v to_o allow_v separate_a congregation_n only_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o
any_o motive_n but_o the_o please_a god_n and_o the_o church_n good_a what_o mutter_v and_o censure_v will_v then_o be_v among_o they_o and_o woe_n to_o those_o few_o teacher_n that_o make_v up_o their_o design_n by_o cherish_v these_o distemper_n one_o will_v think_v that_o their_o warning_n have_v be_v fair_a but_o si_fw-mi nati_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la bis_fw-la perdendam_fw-la angliam_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 2._o when_o the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o old_a separatist_n will_v be_v find_v not_o near_o so_o great_a as_o be_v pretend_v for_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o separation_n whether_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v call_v idolatrous_a or_o unlawful_a whether_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n be_v call_v a_o false_a ministry_n or_o insufficient_a scandalous_a usurper_n and_o persecutor_n whether_o our_o hierarchy_n be_v call_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n now_o these_o be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o the_o old_a separatist_n use_v only_o they_o be_v disguise_v under_o another_o appearance_n and_o put_v into_o a_o more_o fashionable_a dress_n as_o will_v be_v manifest_a by_o particular_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o people_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n sect._n 4._o i._n our_o present_a dissenter_n who_o disow_v the_o old_a separation_n yet_o make_v the_o term_n of_o lay-communion_n for_o person_n as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o â—41_n mr._n b._n in_o his_o late_a plea_n for_o peace_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o communion_n of_o layman_n with_o our_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v it_o be_v schismatical_a in_o a_o church_n to_o deny_v baptism_n without_o the_o transient_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o for_o want_n of_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o who_o scruple_n kneel_v 45._o now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a than_o those_o who_o separate_a in_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o for_o say_v mr._n b._n when_o the_o laity_n can_v have_v their_o child_n baptise_a without_o such_o use_n of_o the_o transient_a dedicate_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n 49._o and_o such_o use_n of_o entitle_v and_o covenant_v godfather_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n be_v it_o separation_n to_o join_v with_o pastor_n that_o will_v otherwise_o baptise_v they_o we_o see_v the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a in_o require_v these_o thing_n and_o mr._n b._n think_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o join_v with_o other_o pastor_n that_o will_v not_o use_v they_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o formal_a separation_n but_o for_o all_o this_o mr._n b._n may_v hold_v that_o total_a renounce_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n may_v be_v schismatical_a for_o he_o say_v 47._o it_o may_v be_v schism_n to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v some_o schismatical_a principle_n practice_n and_o person_n if_o those_o be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o here_o mr._n b._n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o departure_n and_o to_o join_v with_o other_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v hold_v a_o formal_a separation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o renounce_v total_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n that_o be_v never_o do_v by_o the_o great_a separatist_n for_o they_o all_o hold_v communion_n in_o faith_n with_o it_o and_o even_o brown_a the_o head_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o our_o church_n in_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o other_o thought_n they_o may_v join_v in_o act_n of_o private_a and_o christian_a communion_n but_o not_o in_o act_n of_o church_n communion_n other_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o hear_v sermon_n and_o pulpit_n prayer_n though_o not_o in_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v charge_v with_o separation_n by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o if_o our_o present_a dissenter_n do_v hold_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o must_v hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n or_o that_o person_n may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n they_o must_v either_o not_o communicate_v at_o all_o as_o member_n of_o any_o church_n or_o as_o member_n of_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n from_o we_o if_o they_o declare_v themselves_o member_n of_o another_o church_n they_o own_o as_o plain_v a_o separation_n as_o the_o old_a separatist_n ever_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n as_o member_n than_o they_o be_v member_n of_o no_o church_n at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n unlawful_a they_o must_v either_o be_v separatist_n or_o no_o good_a christian_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n 9_o for_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v to_o exchange_v visible_a christianity_n for_o visible_a at_o least_o negative_a paganism_n now_o that_o our_o present_a dissenter_n do_v hold_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n unlawful_a they_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o declare_v than_o i_o can_v have_v imagine_v in_o my_o sermon_n i_o mention_v some_o passage_n wherein_o it_o seem_v clear_a to_o i_o that_o some_o considerable_a person_n among_o they_o do_v allow_v lay_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o undeceive_v i_o some_o declare_v in_o express_a term_n that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o of_o join_v to_o other_o congregation_n and_o other_o say_v 35._o that_o such_o a_o concession_n viz._n that_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a take_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n will_v neither_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n nor_o we_o any_o service_n for_o as_o mr._n a._n have_v sum_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o men._n 36._o 1._o many_o of_o they_o declare_v so_o and_o many_o declare_v otherwise_o and_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v communion_n unlawful_a because_o many_o declare_v against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a because_o many_o declare_v for_o it_o 2._o they_o declare_v communion_n lawful_a but._n dâ—_n they_o declare_v total_a communion_n lawful_a the_o same_o person_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o both_o these_o proposition_n be_v â—â—ue_a communion_n be_v lawful_a and_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a communion_n in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o in_o other_o not_o and_o 3._o thâ—y_o will_v further_o tell_v we_o that_o communion_n with_o some_o parish_n church_n be_v lawful_a with_o other_o unlawful_a that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n preach_v the_o same_o ceremony_n urge_v the_o same_o rigid_a term_n of_o communion_n in_o all_o church_n exact_v and_o last_o that_o occasional_a communion_n be_v or_o may_v be_v lawful_a where_o a_o state_v and_o fix_v communion_n be_v not_o so_o and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n because_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o church_n or_o sort_n of_o christian_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o true_a catholic_n principle_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o hold_v communion_n though_o not_o equal_o with_o all_o tolerable_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n tolerable_a which_o be_v not_o eligible_a wherein_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o much_o for_o peace_n sake_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o sit_v down_o ordinary_o with_o pure_a administration_n here_o we_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a separation_n lay_v together_o 1._o many_o of_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n unlawful_a and_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o communion_n for_o the_o second_o sort_n from_o who_o they_o be_v distinguish_v hold_v total_a communion_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o this_o first_o sort_n must_v hold_v communion_n in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n unlawful_a and_o so_o they_o exceed_v the_o more_o moderate_a separatist_n of_o robinson_n and_o the_o new-england_n way_n and_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n 2._o those_o that_o do_v hold_v communion_n lawful_a do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n that_o in_o practice_n it_o amount_v to_o little_o more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o first_o it_o be_v only_o with_o some_o church_n and_o those_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o our_o constitution_n for_o he_o
therefore_o this_o matter_n of_o schism_n can_v be_v end_v by_o the_o plea_n of_o conscience_n judge_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v sinful_a but_o by_o evident_a and_o convince_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o till_o these_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o never_o yet_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v they_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o schism_n if_o they_o separate_a on_o these_o account_n thus_o i_o have_v faithful_o represent_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o allow_v occasional_a presence_n in_o our_o church_n rather_o than_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o i_o have_v discover_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o great_a separation_n sect._n 14._o there_o be_v other_o who_o deal_v more_o open_o and_o ingenuous_o and_o so_o need_v the_o less_o pain_n to_o discover_v their_o mind_n and_o those_o be_v ii_o such_o who_o do_v in_o term_n assert_v all_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o these_o for_o first_o some_o allow_v hear_v sermon_n in_o our_o public_a assembly_n and_o join_v in_o the_o pulpit_n prayer_n but_o not_o in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o any_o proper_a act_n of_o church-communion_n this_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o robinson_n and_o the_o new-england_n church_n and_o be_v late_o own_v by_o mr._n ph._n nye_n who_o write_v a_o discourse_n about_o it_o and_o answer_v all_o objection_n yea_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o the_o public_a preach_n as_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o think_v the_o dissenter_n and_o their_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o frequent_v as_o they_o have_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n the_o more_o public_a and_o national_a ministry_n but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n he_o confess_v the_o generality_n of_o their_o people_n to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n among_o they_o and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a sagacious_a man._n second_o other_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o our_o church_n in_o any_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o some_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n 25._o that_o one_o of_o my_o answerer_n confess_v that_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o own_v many_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n it_o seem_v then_o they_o not_o only_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v we_o but_o to_o hear_v those_o who_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o the_o next_o step_n will_v be_v to_o separate_a from_o those_o who_o do_v not_o separate_a from_o they_o that_o own_o many_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n several_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v our_o minister_n preach_v and_o these_o proceed_v upon_o the_o old_a argument_n of_o the_o former_a separatist_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n call_v jerubbaal_n who_o author_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v our_o worship_n idolatry_n and_o our_o minister_n antichristian_a which_o mr._n nye_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v that_o he_o grant_v our_o ministry_n to_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a and_o utter_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v anti-christian_n because_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o which_o our_o minister_n be_v to_o conform_v their_o instruction_n be_v orthodox_n and_o frame_v for_o the_o cast_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o popery_n sect._n 15._o the_o several_a principle_n of_o our_o dissenter_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o to_o separation_n from_o our_o communion_n will_v soon_o appear_v and_o any_o one_o may_v now_o discern_v 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v bare_a local_a separation_n for_o mr._n b._n put_v this_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o quaere_n 46._o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o separatist_n that_o meet_v not_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n church_n with_o you_o no_o i_o do_v assure_v he_o provide_v that_o he_o elsewhere_o join_v with_o our_o church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o separate_a meeting_n as_o have_v a_o pure_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o ordinary_o to_o frequent_v they_o for_o more_o gospel-administrations_a 48._o and_o so_o much_o may_v satisfy_v mr._n a._n too_o who_o after_o his_o trifle_a manner_n talk_v of_o a_o bellum_fw-la parochiale_n as_o though_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a to_o charge_v one_o another_o with_o separation_n because_o they_o meet_v in_o different_a parish_n but_o as_o to_o the_o gird_v he_o give_v about_o a_o bellum_n episcopale_n i_o desire_v he_o only_o to_o look_v into_o the_o evangelium_fw-la armatum_fw-la for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o mean_v by_o separation_n any_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n not_o determine_v by_o our_o church_n upon_o which_o man_n do_v not_o proceed_v to_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o i_o wonder_v who_o ever_o do_v but_o mr._n b._n be_v please_v to_o make_v another_o quaere_fw-la about_o it_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o in_o mr._n hale_v his_o word_n while_o the_o controversy_n in_o holland_n about_o praedestination_n 3._o go_v no_o far_o thâ—n_v the_o pen-combat_n the_o schism_n be_v all_o that_o while_o unhatched_a but_o assoon_o as_o one_o party_n sweep_v a_o old_a cloister_n and_o by_o a_o pretty_a be_v make_v it_o a_o church_n by_o put_v a_o new_a pulpit_n in_o it_o for_o the_o separate_a party_n there_o to_o meet_v that_o which_o be_v before_o a_o controversy_n become_v a_o formal_a schism_n 3._o by_o separation_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o difference_n in_o modes_n of_o worship_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n we_o live_v this_o be_v to_o answer_v mr._n b_n quaere_fw-la concern_v the_o difference_n between_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n and_o public_a and_o private_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o this_o stick_v much_o with_o mr._n a._n who_o take_v his_o hint_n from_o mr._n b._n which_o he_o cook_n and_o dress_n after_o his_o facetious_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v go_v off_o the_o better_a with_o the_o common_a people_n and_o a_o very_a pleasant_a representation_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o cathedral_n service_n from_o that_o in_o country_n parish_n 49._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o same_o man_n put_v on_o fine_a clothes_n at_o london_n than_o he_o wear_v in_o the_o country_n be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o man_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o david_n psalm_n the_o same_o whether_o they_o be_v sing_v or_o say_a or_o whether_o sing_v in_o a_o cathedral_n tune_n or_o as_o set_v by_o a_o parish_n clerk_n that_o which_o only_o look_v like_o argument_n and_o my_o business_n be_v to_o mind_n nothing_o else_o possible_o other_o may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o unbecoming_a way_n of_o write_v that_o i_o say_v which_o look_v like_o argument_n be_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o rule_n in_o our_o parish_n church_n 53._o as_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o sing_v psalm_n in_o hopkins_n and_o sternholds_n metre_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v do_v thing_n without_o rule_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o separation_n this_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n for_o in_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o the_o liturgy_n upon_o the_o reformation_n under_o edward_n the_o vi_o allowance_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o from_o thence_o that_o custom_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o practise_v but_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o custom_n receive_v without_o rule_n suppose_v there_o be_v some_o different_a custom_n among_o we_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o constant_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o the_o choose_n of_o new_a pastor_n and_o sit_v down_o as_o he_o speak_v with_o pure_a administration_n all_o which_o this_o man_n own_v in_o his_o book_n as_o their_o avow_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o parallel_v their_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n with_o the_o different_a modes_n of_o worship_n among_o ourselves_o he_o must_v have_v a_o very_a mean_a opinion_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o think_v to_o deceive_v they_o in_o so_o gross_a a_o manner_n 4._o by_o separation_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o mere_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o member_n of_o foreign_a church_n be_v here_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v for_o they_o do_v not_o break_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o have_v certain_a privilege_n allow_v they_o as_o act_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o what_o have_v
we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v the_o member_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n our_o business_n be_v with_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o this_o church_n and_o live_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o it_o either_o renounce_v the_o membership_n they_o once_o have_v in_o it_o or_o avoid_v communion_n with_o it_o as_o member_n and_o join_v with_o other_o society_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o communion_n 87._o yet_o this_o matter_n about_o the_o foreign_a church_n mr._n b._n mention_n again_o and_o again_o as_o though_o their_o case_n can_v be_v think_v alike_o who_o never_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n 5._o i_o do_v not_o charge_v every_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n government_n and_o worship_n with_o the_o gild_n of_o separation_n for_o although_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o culpable_a disobedience_n in_o break_v the_o command_n of_o authority_n 47._o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o live_v in_o yet_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n and_o draw_v not_o other_o from_o it_o upon_o mere_a pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n i_o do_v not_o charge_v such_o a_o one_o with_o schism_n 6._o i_o do_v not_o charge_v those_o with_o separation_n who_o under_o idolatrous_a or_o arian_n prince_n do_v keep_v up_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n though_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o case_n where_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o who_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n wherefore_o then_o do_v mr._n b._n make_v so_o many_o quaeres_fw-la 84._o about_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o heathen_a persecutor_n or_o the_o arian_n emperor_n or_o idolatorous_a prince_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o parallel_v their_o own_o case_n with_o they_o for_o what_o horrible_a reflection_n will_v this_o be_v upon_o our_o government_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v among_o we_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o mention_n valens_n and_o hunericus_n that_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o preacher_n tongue_n 21._o and_o several_a other_o unbecoming_a insinuation_n when_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o live_v under_o a_o most_o merciful_a prince_n and_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o and_o may_v have_v it_o still_o continue_a if_o man_n great_a ingratitude_n as_o well_o as_o other_o cry_a sin_n do_v not_o provoke_v god_n just_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o let_v fall_v any_o passage_n tend_v this_o way_n when_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o all_o our_o dispute_n be_v whether_o the_o uphold_v separate_a meeting_n for_o divine_a worship_n where_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n or_o not_o why_o be_v this_o dissemble_v and_o pass_v over_o and_o the_o worst_a case_n imaginable_a suppose_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_o they_o if_o i_o can_v defend_v a_o cause_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n i_o think_v common_a ingenuity_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n profess_v among_o we_o will_v make_v i_o give_v it_o over_o sect._n 16._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o debate_n i_o resolve_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n of_o separation_n i._o against_o those_o who_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o deny_v constant_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n ii_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a although_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substantial_a of_o religion_n 1._o against_o those_o who_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a with_o our_o church_n in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o deny_v constant_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o overthrow_v this_o principle_n i_o shall_v prove_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o bare_a occasional_a communion_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n 2._o that_o as_o far_o as_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n 1._o that_o bare_a occasional_a communion_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n first_o bare_a occasional_a communion_n make_v no_o man_n the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n this_o term_n of_o occasional_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o charge_v they_o with_o brownism_n to_o avoid_v this_o charge_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o brownist_n hold_v all_o communion_n with_o our_o parochial_a church_n unlawful_a which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o say_v they_o we_o can_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o you_o but_o this_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o other_o pary_n as_o long_o as_o they_o uphold_v separate_a congregation_n with_o who_o they_o will_v constant_o communicate_v and_o account_v those_o their_o church_n with_o who_o they_o do_v join_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o lawfulness_n of_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n they_o join_v with_o other_o society_n in_o strict_a and_o constant_a communion_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n they_o apprehend_v something_o so_o bad_a or_o defective_a in_o our_o church_n that_o they_o can_v not_o join_v as_o member_n with_o they_o and_o because_o they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v with_o some_o church_n as_o member_n they_o plead_v for_o separate_v congregation_n and_o so_o must_v all_o those_o do_v who_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v member_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o and_o not_o follow_v grotius_n his_o example_n in_o suspending_a communion_n from_o all_o church_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n willing_a to_o own_o 64._o although_o mr._n b._n declare_v 24._o that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v pastor_n to_o no_o church_n 62._o that_o he_o never_o gather_v a_o church_n 86._o that_o he_o baptise_a none_o in_o 20_o year_n and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o none_o in_o 18_o year_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o church_n mr._n b._n have_v be_v of_o all_o this_o time_n for_o as_o to_o our_o church_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o we_o occasional_o but_o not_o as_o church_n for_o he_o think_v we_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n viz._n a_o pastor_n with_o episcopal_a power_n as_o appear_v before_o but_o as_o oratory_n and_o so_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n as_o church_n and_o for_o other_o church_n he_o say_v he_o have_v gather_v none_o he_o have_v administer_v sacrament_n to_o none_o in_o 18_o year_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o join_v as_o a_o member_n in_o constant_a communion_n with_o any_o separate_a church_n he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o member_n of_o no_o church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v pray_v occasional_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n occasional_o in_o our_o oratory_n but_o not_o as_o a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n he_o have_v preach_v occasional_o to_o separate_v congregation_n but_o he_o have_v gather_v no_o church_n he_o have_v administer_v no_o sacrament_n for_o 18_o year_n together_o so_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v occasional_o in_o one_o place_n and_o preach_v occasional_o in_o another_o but_o have_v have_v no_o communion_n as_o member_n of_o a_o church_n any_o where_o but_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v think_v such_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v that_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o apprehend_v none_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o long_o together_o none_o to_o join_v himself_o as_o a_o member_n to_o any_o church_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o think_v it_o sacrilege_n not_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o think_v it_o no_o fault_n not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o nor_o to_o receive_v one_o of_o they_o himself_o as_o a_o communicant_a with_o a_o church_n be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o devotedness_n in_o ordination_n to_o the_o faithful_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o to_o preach_v
26_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a admit_v any_o one_o of_o his_o flock_n or_o under_o his_o care_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o live_v impenitent_o in_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la which_o he_o mention_n as_o a_o abortive_a thing_n publish_v by_o john_n fox_n which_o last_o any_o one_o that_o have_v see_v they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n nor_o in_o dr._n mocket_n book_n which_o be_v burn_v yet_o not_o so_o destroy_v but_o with_o some_o diligence_n he_o may_v have_v see_v it_o but_o it_o be_v for_o nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n that_o book_n undergo_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n as_o mr._n b._n insinuate_v but_o for_o seem_v to_o encroach_v too_o much_o on_o the_o king_n prerogative_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o what_o mr._n b._n call_v the_o authorize_v church_n canon_n which_o i_o think_v be_v plain_a in_o this_o case_n but_o mr._n b._n say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n but_o a_o temporary_a suspension_n of_o the_o minister_n own_o act_n in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o person_n let_v mr._n b._n call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n he_o please_v this_o be_v certain_a the_o minister_n be_v empower_v be_v require_v to_o do_v this_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o suspend_v notorious_a offender_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parochial_a minister_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v not_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o church_n for_o that_o suppose_v the_o sentence_n pass_v and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o great_a pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o church-censure_n upon_o offender_n and_o be_v account_v a_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o penitent_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n 108._o as_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o s._n augustin_n produce_v by_o spalatensis_n to_o this_o purpose_n 20._o viz._n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o penitential_a excommunication_n but_o mr._n b._n quote_v albaspinaeus_n to_o show_v that_o the_o old_a excommunication_n do_v shut_v person_n out_o from_o all_o other_o church-communion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o which_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o offender_n whereby_o they_o be_v suspend_v from_o full_a communion_n but_o not_o debar_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o upon_o satisfaction_n give_v these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o penitent_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o state_n and_o other_o be_v never_o allow_v to_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o communion_n other_o only_o on_o their_o deathbed_n other_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o which_o those_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v judge_n who_o be_v particular_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o penitent_n albaspinaeus_n grant_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v penitent_n they_o be_v actual_o deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o church-communion_n but_o he_o say_v the_o penitent_n be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v still_o candidate_n as_o he_o call_v they_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v penitent_n be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n but_o not_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o christian_n may_v as_o free_o converse_v with_o these_o as_o with_o any_o but_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o participate_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o suspend_v any_o person_n from_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o discipline_n because_o the_o church_n discipline_n do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n no_o more_o than_o a_o judge_n power_n lie_v only_o in_o condemn_v man_n to_o be_v hang_v but_o in_o so_o govern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o scandalous_a person_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o great_a act_n of_o communion_n and_o by_o admonition_n and_o counsel_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a preparation_n for_o it_o since_o than_o our_o church_n do_v give_v power_n to_o parochial_a minister_n to_o suspend_v notorious_a offender_n from_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o it_o do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o church-discipline_n but_o say_v mr._n b._n if_o a_o minister_n do_v public_o admonish_v another_o by_o name_n 72._o not_o censure_v by_o the_o ordinary_a the_o lawyer_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v have_v his_o action_n against_o he_o i_o answer_v 1._o what_o need_v this_o public_a admonition_n by_o name_n do_v the_o nature_n of_o church-discipline_n lie_v in_o that_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v private_o and_o effectual_o deal_v with_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a i_o be_o sure_a saint_n augustin_n take_v this_o course_n with_o his_o people_n at_o hippo_n â—52_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n as_o render_v they_o unfit_a for_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o till_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o alm_n they_o have_v cleanse_v their_o conscience_n and_o then_o they_o may_v come_v to_o it_o here_o be_v no_o public_a admonition_n by_o name_n and_o in_o many_o case_n saint_n augustin_n declare_v the_o church_n may_v just_o forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n towards_o offender_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o christian_n oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n 2._o if_o a_o restraint_n be_v lay_v on_o minister_n by_o law_n the_o question_n than_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o obligation_n to_o admonish_v public_o a_o offender_n or_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o law_n make_v by_o public_a authority_n with_o a_o design_n to_o preserve_v our_o religion_n but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o case_n so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o sect._n 16._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o discipline_n among_o we_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o too_o notorious_a to_o be_v conceal_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o our_o question_n but_o whether_o our_o parochial_a church_n have_v lose_v their_o be_v for_o want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o whether_o the_o species_n of_o our_o church_n be_v change_v by_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n which_o we_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o deny_v and_o what_o other_o abuse_n have_v creep_v in_o aught_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o no_o good_a man_n will_v deny_v his_o assistance_n in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o separate_v or_o complain_v for_o want_n of_o discipline_n than_o to_o find_v out_o a_o due_a way_n to_o restore_v it_o etc._n no_o man_n have_v more_o set_v out_o the_o almost_o insuperable_a difficulty_n which_o attend_v it_o than_o mr._n baxter_n have_v do_v especial_o in_o that_o it_o will_v provoke_v and_o exasperate_v those_o most_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a on_o those_o who_o need_v it_o least_o 3._o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n now_o be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o that_o for_o want_v of_o it_o the_o conscience_n of_o fellow-communicants_a will_v be_v defile_v for_o to_o assert_v that_o be_v donatism_n but_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n may_v be_v maintain_v if_o then_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n honour_n by_o due_a punishment_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n there_o will_v appear_v so_o much_o less_o necessity_n of_o restore_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n to_o which_o purpose_n these_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n king_n charles_n i._o be_v very_o considerable_a 4._o but_o his_o majesty_n see_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n challenge_v to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n as_o
he_o deny_v the_o supposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n he_o deny_v the_o first_o consequence_n and_o as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o deny_v the_o remote_a consequence_n too_o and_o what_o argument_n can_v stand_v before_o a_o man_n of_o such_o prowess_n in_o dispute_v 1._o he_o deny_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v allow_v by_o all_o dissenter_n before_o he_o from_o the_o day_n of_o r._n brown_n to_o mr._n a._n but_o we_o must_v not_o mistake_v he_o for_o as_o fierce_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o first_o yet_o let_v he_o but_o have_v scope_n to_o show_v some_o trick_n of_o wit_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o fence_v and_o he_o be_v as_o tame_v and_o yield_a as_o you_o will_v wish_v he_o for_o at_o last_o he_o confess_v they_o general_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o but_o for_o mere_a shame_n he_o will_v have_v say_v all_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o one_o before_o he_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o this_o than_o this_o supposition_n be_v grant_v 2._o as_o to_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n he_o deny_v a_o agreement_n in_o this_o too_o 22._o although_o dr._n o._n say_v we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v some_o of_o they_o but_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n make_v some_o substantial_a and_o other_o circumstantial_a and_o then_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n appoint_v new_a substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v know_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o leaf_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o at_o last_o he_o fair_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n at_o least_o in_o a_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o weighty_a charge_n against_o our_o church_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o because_o the_o main_a objection_n against_o our_o ceremony_n lie_v under_o it_o and_o that_o which_o most_o stick_v with_o the_o more_o sober_a nonconformist_n mr._n a._n be_v charge_n about_o a_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v appoint_v by_o our_o church_n be_v thus_o draw_v up_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a invisible_a grace_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o redeemer_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n now_o this_o he_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o but_o give_v no_o instance_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n 49._o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v which_o mr._n b._n call_v the_o transient_a dedicate_a image_n of_o the_o cross._n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v 1._o what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v no_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o our_o church_n 1._o what_o we_o meanâ—â—y_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n of_o this_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o scruple_n of_o the_o most_o conscientious_a nonconformist_n for_o be_v afraid_a of_o displease_v god_n by_o use_v any_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n than_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o look_v on_o our_o ceremony_n as_o real_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n upon_o this_o reason_n they_o have_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n at_o least_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o great_a principle_n they_o go_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o whatever_o be_v any_o way_n intend_v or_o design_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o when_o their_o adversary_n tell_v they_o that_o divine_a institution_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o divine_a institution_n do_v not_o make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v none_o but_o that_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o true_a worship_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o application_n of_o common_a circumstance_n to_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o annex_v any_o other_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n to_o proper_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o baptism_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o make_v new_a substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v by_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o imply_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o worship_n this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v be_v the_o strong_a plea_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n side_n which_o i_o have_v represent_v with_o its_o full_a advantage_n because_o my_o design_n be_v if_o possible_a not_o so_o much_o to_o confute_v as_o to_o convince_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n let_v we_o then_o serious_o consider_v this_o matter_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o a_o plain_a discernible_a difference_n between_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o mere_a accidental_a appendix_n this_o discovery_n may_v tend_v more_o to_o disentangle_v scrupulous_a mind_n than_o the_o multiply_a of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o ceremony_n and_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v where_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v these_o follow_a thing_n be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n 1._o that_o beside_o proper_a act_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v different_o use_v without_o set_v up_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o for_o instance_n adoration_n be_v a_o substantial_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o whether_o that_o adoration_n be_v perform_v by_o prostration_n or_o by_o bow_v or_o by_o kneel_v be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o that_o make_v his_o adoration_n kneel_v make_v another_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n from_o what_o he_o do_v who_o perform_v it_o stand_v or_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o so_o if_o the_o ancient_a eastern_a church_n do_v at_o certain_a time_n forbid_v kneel_v in_o act_n of_o adoration_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o adoration_n from_o the_o western_a church_n which_o require_v kneel_v in_o the_o same_o office_n of_o divine_a worship_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n but_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o 2._o that_o divine_a institution_n make_v those_o to_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v no_o necessary_a substantial_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o become_v so_o by_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ._n so_o under_o the_o law_n many_o thing_n mere_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o themselves_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a appointment_n become_v substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 3._o that_o for_o man_n to_o make_v new_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o superstition_n be_v no_o fault_n and_o consequent_o that_o our_o saviour_n without_o cause_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o tradition_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o if_o the_o suppose_a reason_n of_o their_o prohibition_n be_v their_o be_v make_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o than_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v not_o forbid_v 5._o that_o what_o be_v neither_o forbid_v direct_o nor_o by_o consequence_n be_v lawful_a and_o may_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o although_o mr._n a._n quarrel_n with_o i_o for_o say_v they_o require_v express_v command_n to_o make_v thing_n lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 29._o yet_o he_o allow_v that_o what_o be_v not_o require_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n be_v unlawful_a and_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n what_o
of_o show_v this_o reverence_n viz._n with_o lowness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v of_o head_n of_o mankind_n it_o suppose_v they_o at_o that_o time_n not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o so_o it_o give_v no_o interruption_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o nor_o oblige_v man_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o catch_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n as_o though_o all_o our_o worship_n consist_v in_o it_o but_o since_o our_o church_n approve_v it_o as_o a_o laudable_a ceremony_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o at_o seasonable_a time_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o which_o i_o say_v can_v never_o be_v do_v as_o long_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o true_a object_n viz._n the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n only_o express_v the_o time_n as_o the_o toll_n the_o bell_n do_v of_o go_v to_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n whether_o person_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o when_o the_o bell_n ring_v for_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o mention_n the_o mass-bell_n which_o sound_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o will_v make_v he_o better_o understand_v the_o parallel_n but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o give_v external_a reverence_n to_o god_n when_o ever_o the_o word_n jesus_n be_v mention_v there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o it_o in_o our_o ordinary_n converse_v and_o the_o secular_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o add_v this_o word_n may_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o mass-bell_n go_v about_o the_o street_n at_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n now_o what_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o crossness_n be_v this_o to_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o do_v it_o at_o church_n because_o we_o do_v it_o not_o at_o the_o marketplace_n my_o business_n be_v to_o defend_v what_o our_o church_n require_v if_o he_o will_v allow_v that_o and_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o do_v it_o likewise_o in_o common_a conversation_n let_v he_o defend_v his_o own_o new_a invent_v way_n of_o reverence_n as_o for_o we_o we_o think_v there_o be_v proper_a season_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v what_o be_v lawful_a unless_o it_o be_v do_v at_o its_o convenient_a time_n but_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o know_v no_o mean_a between_o do_v nothing_o and_o over_n but_o be_v this_o become_v a_o protestant_n divine_a to_o parallel_v the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o our_o church_n declare_v can._n 18._o and_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n give_v to_o the_o host_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n at_o last_o he_o commend_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o canon_n 1640._o about_o bow_v towards_o the_o east_n or_o altar_n that_o they_o which_o use_v this_o rite_n despise_v not_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o use_v it_o but_o he_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o the_o same_o moderation_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o other_o rite_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crâ—sâ—_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a which_o have_v be_v require_v by_o our_o church_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o to_o some_o custom_n which_o although_o in_o themselves_o lawful_a yet_o be_v never_o strict_o enjoin_v but_o leave_v indifferent_a and_o therefore_o the_o moderation_n use_v in_o the_o canon_n 1640_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v or_o be_v determine_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n not_o to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a as_o to_o practice_n than_o be_v make_v so_o at_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o reformation_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o alter_v those_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v then_o settle_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o who_o scruple_n be_v groundless_a and_o endless_a i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o here_o to_o determine_v but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o mr._n a._n he_o think_v the_o apostle_n rule_v of_o forbearance_n rom._n 14._o to_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n in_o all_o age_n and_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o christian_n have_v different_a apprehension_n and_o then_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o for_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o such_o a_o toleration_n and_o so_o those_o who_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o host_n or_o image_n or_o use_v auricular_a confession_n must_v not_o censure_v those_o that_o do_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o these_o scruple_n our_o law_n put_v a_o just_a restraint_n upon_o they_o than_o the_o rule_n of_o forbearance_n rom._n 14._o be_v no_o obligatory_a law_n to_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o consequent_o notwithstanding_o that_o our_o church_n may_v just_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o thing_n though_o it_o leave_v other_o undetermined_a but_o he_o say_v these_o custom_n though_o leave_v indifferent_a be_v still_o observe_v among_o we_o and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o lead_a churchman_n and_o what_o then_o be_v they_o lawful_a or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o not_o why_o be_v they_o not_o prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n unless_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o people_n and_o make_v term_n of_o communion_n i._n e._n that_o person_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o join_v in_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o unless_o they_o do_v they_o however_o he_o think_v this_o will_v prove_v what_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n no_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o but_o what_o then_o that_o we_o differ_v in_o more_o than_o a_o circumstance_n even_o at_o least_o in_o a_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v agree_v to_o convince_v the_o reader_n what_o a_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o prove_v this_o man_n have_v let_v he_o but_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v i_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n this_o he_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v for_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n together_o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o at_o least_o we_o differ_v in_o a_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o his_o consequence_n must_v be_v therefore_o we_o differ_v in_o a_o substantial_a or_o else_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a talk_n t._n g._n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v argue_v after_o this_o fashion_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v they_o both_o do_v as_o well_o as_o their_o cause_n will_v bear_v yet_o mr._n a._n can_v give_v over_o for_o he_o have_v a_o very_a good_a will_n at_o prove_v something_o against_o our_o church_n although_o he_o have_v very_o ill_a luck_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o my_o argument_n be_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v upon_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n where_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n than_o a_o bare_a difference_n in_o opinion_n as_o to_o some_o circumstantial_o in_o worship_n and_o the_o best_a constitution_n of_o church_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o break_v communion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o new_a church_n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v his_o denial_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v bring_v against_o our_o church_n about_o new_a substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n we_o now_o come_v to_o his_o deny_v the_o consequence_n viz._n that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o follow_v that_o a_o bare_a difference_n in_o opinion_n as_o to_o some_o circumstantial_o will_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o break_v communion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o new_a church_n to_o understand_v the_o consequence_n we_o must_v suppose_v 1._o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o a_o separation_n for_o great_a parity_n of_o worship_n and_o what_o
up_o to_o a_o persecution_n of_o they_o there_o have_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o left_a word_n tend_v that_o way_n through_o the_o whole_a sermon_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v general_o make_v by_o those_o who_o never_o read_v the_o sermon_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o read_v it_o and_o such_o i_o have_v find_v have_v speak_v with_o the_o great_a bitterness_n against_o it_o they_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v see_v nothing_o that_o may_v have_v alter_v their_o sentence_n it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v preach_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v for_o persecution_n of_o dissenter_n noâ—e_n be_v so_o incapable_a of_o conviction_n as_o those_o who_o present_o determine_v what_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v without_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o peace_n before_o hannibal_n or_o of_o obedience_n to_o government_n before_o julius_n caesar_n must_v one_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o drum_n and_o trumpet_n before_o great_a general_n which_o be_v just_a as_o reasonable_a as_o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n can_v preach_v about_o dissenter_n before_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n but_o he_o must_v design_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o severe_a execution_n of_o law_n but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o to_o think_v to_o convince_v those_o by_o any_o vindication_n who_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o sermon_n itself_o for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o be_v not_o there_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o must_v we_o never_o preach_v against_o the_o papist_n but_o when_o they_o be_v present_a it_o seem_v they_o soon_o hear_v enough_o of_o it_o by_o the_o noise_n and_o clamour_v they_o make_v about_o it_o yet_o still_o this_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n for_o we_o to_o quarrel_v among_o ourselves_o will_v to_o god_n this_o advantage_n have_v never_o be_v give_v they_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o by_o who_o these_o offence_n come_v and_o what_o must_v we_o do_v must_v we_o stand_v still_o with_o open_a arm_n and_o naked_a breast_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o wound_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v we_o must_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v run_v down_o with_o a_o popular_a fury_n raise_v by_o revile_v book_n and_o pamphlet_n and_o not_o open_v our_o mouth_n for_o our_o own_o vindication_n lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v overhear_v we_o which_o be_v as_o if_o the_o unruly_a soldier_n in_o a_o army_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o a_o mutiny_n for_o fear_v the_o enemy_n shall_v take_v notice_n and_o make_v some_o advantage_n of_o it_o but_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o he_o to_o see_v it_o spread_v and_o increase_v or_o care_v take_v in_o time_n to_o suppress_v it_o if_o our_o dissenter_n have_v not_o appear_v more_o active_a and_o busy_a than_o former_o if_o they_o have_v not_o both_o by_o public_a write_n and_o secret_a insinuation_n go_v about_o to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o so_o disingenuous_o as_o they_o have_v do_v there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n for_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o my_o sermon_n but_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v notorious_a to_o say_v it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o preach_v such_o a_o sermon_n then_o or_o now_o to_o defend_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o tell_v we_o they_o may_v say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v against_o we_o at_o all_o season_n but_o whatever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v for_o our_o own_o vindication_n be_v unseasonable_a which_o under_o favour_n seem_v to_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n on_o our_o side_n for_o it_o be_v like_o set_v we_o in_o the_o pillory_n for_o they_o to_o throw_v dirt_n at_o we_o without_o allow_v we_o any_o mean_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o but_o some_o complain_v of_o the_o too_o great_a sharpness_n and_o severity_n of_o it_o but_o wherein_o do_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o rake_v into_o old_a sore_n or_o look_v back_o to_o the_o proceed_n of_o former_a time_n not_o in_o expose_v the_o particular_a fault_n of_o some_o man_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n not_o in_o sharp_a and_o provoke_a reflection_n on_o man_n person_n all_o these_o i_o purposely_o and_o with_o care_n decline_v my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o exasperate_v any_o but_o to_o persuade_v and_o argue_v they_o into_o a_o better_a disposition_n to_o union_n by_o lay_v open_a the_o common_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o and_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n but_o i_o be_o tell_v by_o one_o 4._o there_o be_v severe_a reflection_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n 7._o by_o another_o that_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o bespeak_v for_o they_o gibbet_n whipping-post_n and_o dungeon_n nor_o direct_o any_o thing_n grievous_a to_o their_o flesh_n but_o i_o do_v not_o pass_v any_o gentle_a doom_n upon_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o everlasting_a state_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v judge_v any_o one_o among_o they_o as_o to_o their_o present_a sincerity_n or_o final_a condition_n to_o their_o own_o master_n they_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v but_o my_o business_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o action_n my_o judgement_n be_v that_o a_o causeless_a break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o be_v real_o as_o great_a and_o as_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n as_o murder_n and_o in_o some_o respect_v aggravate_v beyond_o it_o and_o herein_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o great_a reputation_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a will_v they_o have_v have_v i_o represent_v that_o as_o no_o sin_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o one_o or_o those_o as_o not_o guilty_a who_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o think_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o will_v they_o have_v have_v i_o suffer_v this_o sin_n to_o have_v lie_v upon_o they_o without_o reprove_v it_o or_o will_v they_o have_v have_v i_o find_v out_o all_o the_o soft_a and_o palliate_a consideration_n to_o have_v lessen_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o no_o i_o have_v see_v too_o much_o of_o this_o already_o and_o a_o mighty_a prejudice_n do_v thereby_o to_o man_n otherwise_o scrupulous_a and_o conscientious_a that_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o sense_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o if_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v so_o mean_a so_o jejune_n so_o narrow_a a_o notion_n of_o schism_n so_o much_o short_a of_o that_o care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o châ—ist_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n of_o his_o follower_n that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o unless_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o excuse_v their_o own_o act_n and_o that_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o shrewd_a temptation_n but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v as_o far_o as_o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n extend_v so_o far_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o schismâ—each_n â—each_z and_o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o all_o lawful_a constitution_n in_o order_n to_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o obligation_n to_o civil_a peace_n which_o be_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o therefore_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o lawful_a order_n and_o constitution_n make_v to_o preserve_v it_o be_v direct_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n or_o a_o unlawful_a breach_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o man_n fancy_n and_o present_a apprehension_n which_o they_o call_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n but_o upon_o plain_a and_o evident_a ground_n manifest_v the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o he_o allow_v man_n rather_o to_o divide_v from_o such_o a_o communion_n than_o join_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o have_v against_o we_o and_o i_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o than_o they_o
up_o scholar_n or_o to_o teach_v gentleman_n son_n university_n learning_n because_o this_o may_v be_v just_o look_v on_o as_o a_o design_n to_o propagate_v schism_n to_o posterity_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o disturbance_n of_o future_a generation_n ii_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o eject_v miinister_n i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o offer_v 1._o that_o bare_a subscription_n of_o the_o thirty_o six_o article_n concern_v doctrinal_a point_n be_v not_o allow_v as_o sufficient_a to_o qualify_v any_o man_n for_o a_o live_n or_o any_o church-preferment_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o any_o layman_n upon_o these_o term_n may_v not_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o live_n but_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v never_o allow_v in_o any_o well_o constitute_v church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o such_o a_o allowance_n among_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o settle_v and_o unite_n we_o will_v immediate_o bring_v thing_n into_o great_a confusion_n and_o give_v mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n against_o our_o church_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v a_o design_n of_o this_o nature_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o union_n of_o protestant_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o throw_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n which_o at_o last_o will_v end_v in_o popery_n second_o this_o will_v bring_v a_o faction_n into_o the_o church_n which_o will_v more_o endanger_v it_o than_o external_a opposition_n for_o such_o man_n will_v come_v in_o triumphant_o have_v beat_v down_o three_o of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n and_o be_v in_o legal_a possession_n of_o their_o place_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o defy_v and_o contemn_v those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o conquest_n and_o draw_v follower_n after_o they_o as_o the_o victorious_a confessor_n against_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o can_v they_o imagine_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v see_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o own_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o and_o not_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o vindication_n thing_n be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n nor_o will_v they_o sudden_o be_v that_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v either_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_o her_o cause_n we_o do_v hearty_o and_o sincere_o desire_v union_n with_o our_o brethren_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v on_o just_a and_o reasonable_a term_n but_o they_o must_v not_o think_v that_o we_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o so_o as_o to_o condemn_v its_o constitution_n or_o make_v the_o ceremony_n unlawful_a which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o practise_v in_o it_o if_o any_o expedient_a can_v be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o other_o man_n conscience_n without_o reflect_v on_o our_o own_o if_o they_o can_v be_v take_v in_o without_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v oppose_v it_o but_o if_o the_o design_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o a_o faction_n to_o bridle_v and_o control_v the_o episcopal_a power_n by_o set_v up_o forty_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n against_o one_o if_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o its_o order_n and_o government_n upon_o fair_a and_o moderate_a term_n let_v they_o not_o call_v this_o a_o design_n of_o union_n but_o the_o give_a law_n to_o a_o party_n to_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o what_o the_o success_n of_o this_o will_v be_v let_v wise_a man_n judge_v three_o if_o a_o subcription_n to_o thirty_o six_o article_n be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o statute_n 13_o el._n c._n 12._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o statute_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v public_o to_o read_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testimonial_a of_o his_o subscription_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la if_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o l._n ch._n i._o coke_n faith_n 324._o that_o subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v require_v by_o force_n of_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 12._o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o delinquent_n be_v disable_v and_o deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o that_o a_o conditional_a subscription_n to_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n in_o england_n but_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o not_o subscribe_v and_o read_v the_o 39_o article_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o case_n mention_v in_o coke_n and_o yet_o be_v require_v only_o to_o subscribe_v to_o 36_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o to_o conceive_v 2._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o if_o any_o temper_n can_v be_v find_v out_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o subscription_n that_o may_v give_v ease_n to_o the_o scruple_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o desire_a union_n may_v be_v attain_v without_o that_o apparent_a danger_n of_o increase_v the_o faction_n among_o we_o and_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o absolute_a subscription_n to_o all_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o solemn_a promise_n under_o their_o hand_n or_o subscription_n of_o peaceable_a submission_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o not_o to_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v they_o either_o in_o preach_v or_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o penalty_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 36._o which_o may_v be_v a_o more_o probable_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o quiet_a than_o force_v a_o more_o rigorous_a subscription_n upon_o they_o or_o leave_v they_o at_o their_o full_a liberty_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o other_o subscription_n require_v 1._o jac._n to_o the_o 3_o article_n the_o first_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n the_o three_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o about_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o whether_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o scrupulous_a some_o more_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a passage_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v explain_v or_o amend_v whether_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v at_o least_o in_o parochial_a church_n whether_o portion_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o better_o put_v in_o stead_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la lesson_n whether_o the_o rubric_n about_o salvation_n of_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a place_n in_o the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n and_o so_o the_o present_a exception_n against_o it_o be_v remove_v whether_o those_o expression_n which_o suppose_v the_o strict_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v not_o better_o leave_v at_o liberty_n in_o our_o present_a case_n such_o a_o review_n make_v by_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n not_o give_v to_o wrath_n and_o dispute_v may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o this_o church_n that_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 2_o upon_o such_o a_o review_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o great_a reason_n that_o all_o person_n who_o officiate_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o tie_v to_o a_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o public_a office_n as_o often_o as_o they_o administer_v they_o which_o they_o ought_v in_o person_n frequent_o to_o do_v but_o to_o declare_v at_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o a_o parochial_a charge_n their_o approbation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o after_o their_o own_o read_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o suspect_v they_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o factious_a design_n under_o a_o outward_a pretence_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o 3_o whether_o such_o a_o solemn_a use_v the_o liturgy_n and_o approbation_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o late_a form_n of_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o scruple_v by_o our_o brethren_n these_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o reasonable_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o order_n to_o a_o union_n and_o which_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v grant_v without_o detriment_n or_o dishonour_n to_o our_o church_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n very_o desirable_a towards_o the_o happiness_n and_o flourish_a of_o this_o church_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o parochial_a church_n in_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o
reformation_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v mighty_o approve_v a_o certain_a form_n from_o which_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o vary_v 55._o both_o to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o some_o man_n folly_n will_v betray_v they_o to_o in_o the_o free_a way_n of_o pray_v and_o to_o manifest_v the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o vain_a affectation_n of_o some_o who_o love_v to_o be_v show_v some_o new_a thing_n let_v mr._n br._n now_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o controversy_n then_o at_o frankford_n be_v as_o he_o say_v between_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o other_o that_o be_v for_o a_o free_a way_n of_o pray_v when_o calvin_n to_o who_o the_o dissenter_n appeal_v be_v so_o much_o in_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o latter_a and_o it_o appear_v 165._o by_o calvin_n letter_n to_o cox_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n at_o frankford_n have_v not_o be_v true_o represent_v to_o he_o which_o make_v he_o write_v with_o great_a sharpness_n than_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o he_o express_v his_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o compose_v among_o they_o when_o by_o dr._n cox_n his_o mean_n the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v bring_v into_o use_n at_o frankford_n and_o to_o excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o liberal_a censure_n before_o he_o mention_n light_n as_o require_v by_o the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o so_o that_o either_o they_o deceive_v he_o who_o send_v he_o the_o abstract_n or_o he_o be_v put_v to_o this_o miserable_a shift_n to_o defend_v himself_o the_o matter_n be_v end_v contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o although_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o calvin_n letter_n the_o order_n of_o geneva_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v present_o vote_v in_o 30._o yet_o there_o be_v still_o some_o fast_a friend_n to_o the_o english_a service_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o compromise_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o mix_v form_n for_o the_o present_a but_o dr._n cox_n and_o other_o come_v thither_o from_o england_n and_o mislike_v these_o alteration_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v for_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o english_a church_n there_o 31._o and_o so_o they_o begin_v the_o litany_n next_o sunday_n which_o put_v knox_n into_o so_o great_a a_o rage_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o pursue_v his_o text_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o church_n as_o far_o as_o his_o wit_n and_o ill_n will_n will_v carry_v he_o he_o charge_v the_o service-book_n with_o superstition_n impurity_n and_o imperfection_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n with_o slackness_n in_o reformation_n want_v of_o discipline_n with_o the_o business_n of_o hooper_n allow_v plurality_n all_o the_o ill_a thing_n he_o can_v think_v on_o when_o cox_n and_o his_o party_n with_o who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v our_o excellent_a jewel_n be_v admit_v among_o they_o they_o present_o forbid_v knox_n have_v any_o thing_n far_o to_o do_v in_o that_o congregation_n who_o be_v complain_v of_o soon_o after_o for_o treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o book_n by_o he_o publish_v he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o to_o retire_v to_o geneva_n whither_o most_o of_o his_o party_n follow_v he_o and_o thus_o say_v grindal_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n the_o church_n at_o frankford_n be_v well_o quiet_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o mr._n cox_n and_o other_o which_o meet_v there_o for_o that_o purpose_n sect._n 4._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n before_o his_o work_n that_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o they_o out_o of_o england_n 60._o but_o they_o receive_v new_a impression_n from_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v for_o as_o those_o who_o be_v exile_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n as_o particular_o hooper_n who_o live_v many_o year_n in_o switzerland_n bring_v home_n with_o they_o a_o great_a like_n of_o the_o church_n model_n where_o they_o have_v live_v which_o be_v such_o as_o their_o country_n will_v bear_v they_o suppose_v to_o be_v near_a apostolical_a simplicity_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o pomp_n or_o ceremony_n which_o create_v in_o they_o a_o aversion_n to_o the_o ornament_n and_o vestment_n here_o use_v so_o now_o upon_o this_o new_a persecution_n those_o who_o have_v friendship_n at_o geneva_n as_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n or_o be_v otherwise_o much_o oblige_v by_o those_o of_o that_o way_n as_o the_o other_o english_a be_v who_o come_v first_o to_o frankford_n be_v soon_o possess_v with_o a_o great_a like_n of_o their_o model_n of_o divine_a service_n than_o of_o our_o own_o and_o when_o man_n be_v once_o engage_v in_o party_n and_o several_a interest_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v great_a abettor_n and_o such_o who_o authority_n go_v beyond_o any_o reason_n with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o those_o unhappy_a difference_n which_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v among_o we_o about_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n for_o when_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o find_v that_o their_o counsel_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v follow_v in_o our_o reformation_n our_o bishop_n proceed_v more_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o mere_a opposition_n to_o popery_n which_o some_o other_o reformer_n make_v their_o rule_n they_o do_v not_o cease_v by_o letter_n and_o other_o way_n to_o insinuate_v that_o our_o reformation_n be_v imperfect_a as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n remain_v so_o they_o call_v the_o use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v far_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n calvin_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n avow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o best_a rule_n of_o reformation_n to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o popery_n as_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o what_o habit_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v lest_o other_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o superstition_n thereby_o but_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o this_o moderation_n in_o the_o case_n that_o such_o ceremony_n may_v be_v retain_v as_o be_v easy_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o antichrist_n i.e._n be_v not_o first_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n now_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o moderation_n our_o church_n do_v proceed_v for_o it_o take_v away_o all_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v of_o late_a invention_n as_o in_o baptism_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o reserve_v in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n only_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o so_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o there_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scrutiny_n before_o baptism_n and_o the_o anoint_v with_o the_o chrysm_n in_o vertice_fw-la after_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o our_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n be_v of_o uncontrollable_a antiquity_n and_o not_o use_v till_o the_o child_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o stead_n of_o fifteen_o ceremony_n require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o church_n have_v only_o appoint_v kneel_v 21._o i_o say_v appoint_v for_o although_o kneel_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n be_v strict_o require_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o 38._o as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n manner_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v not_o kneel_v but_o either_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o bonaventure_n time_n or_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o sit_v or_o a_o little_a lean_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o day_n therefore_o our_o church_n take_v away_o the_o adoration_n at_o the_o elevation_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o recede_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n which_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o posture_n of_o adoration_n then_o use_v have_v appoint_v kneel_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o communicant_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o consecrate_a vestment_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o only_o retain_v a_o plain_a linen_n garment_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o st._n augustin_n and_o last_o as_o to_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n they_o be_v retain_v only_o as_o
a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o chimere_n be_v change_v from_o scarlet_a to_o black_n these_o be_v now_o the_o ceremony_n about_o which_o all_o the_o noise_n and_o stir_n have_v be_v make_v in_o our_o church_n and_o any_o sober_a consider_v man_n free_a from_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n will_v stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o clamour_n and_o disturbance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o this_o church_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n about_o the_o intolerable_a mischief_n of_o these_o imposition_n sect._n 5._o but_o the_o most_o material_a question_n they_o ever_o ask_v be_v why_o be_v these_o few_o retain_v by_o our_o reformer_n which_o be_v then_o distasteful_a to_o some_o protestant_n and_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o future_a contention_n i_o will_v here_o give_v a_o just_a and_o true_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v our_o reformer_n either_o to_o retain_v or_o to_o appoint_v these_o ceremony_n and_o then_o proceed_v 1._o out_o of_o a_o due_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n they_o will_v hereby_o convince_v the_o papist_n they_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o gross_a and_o intolerable_a superstition_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o innocent_a rite_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o what_o can_v more_o harden_v the_o papist_n then_o to_o see_v man_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a advantage_n which_o those_o do_v give_v to_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v for_o reform_v 1600_o year_n backward_o and_o when_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o a_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n present_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o though_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o dislike_v be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o next_o to_o the_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o religion_n which_o make_v man_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o faction_n and_o design_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n give_v so_o great_a a_o check_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o france_n especial_o among_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n as_o the_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o innocent_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o time_n be_v when_o many_o great_a man_n there_o be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o a_o reformation_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o reformer_n oppose_v the_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o antiquity_n equal_o with_o the_o modern_a corruption_n they_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o man_n guilty_a of_o a_o unreasonable_a humour_n of_o innovation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o thuanus_n and_o fran._n baldwin_n ecclesiastical_a commentary_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o calvin_n and_o beza_n but_o our_o reformer_n although_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o reject_v all_o thing_n repugnant_a thereto_o yet_o they_o design_v not_o to_o make_v a_o transformation_n of_o a_o church_n but_o a_o reformation_n of_o it_o by_o reduce_v it_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v to_o that_o state_n it_o be_v in_o under_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o retain_v these_o few_o ceremony_n as_o badge_n of_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n ii_o to_o manifest_a the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o let_v their_o enemy_n see_v they_o do_v not_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o for_o mere_a indifferent_a thing_n for_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n be_v subtle_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o gardiner_z heath_n tonstall_n etc._n etc._n and_o nothing_o will_v have_v rejoice_v they_o more_o than_o to_o have_v see_v our_o reformer_n boggle_v at_o such_o ceremony_n as_o these_o and_o they_o will_v have_v make_v mighty_a advantage_n of_o it_o among_o the_o people_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n hoopers_n scruple_v the_o episcopal_a vestment_n peter_n martyr_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o such_o needless_a scrupulosity_n will_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o reformation_n for_o say_v he_o since_o the_o people_n be_v with_o difficulty_n enough_o bring_v to_o thing_n necessary_a if_o we_o once_o declare_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o will_v have_v no_o patience_n to_o hear_v we_o any_o long_o and_o withal_o hereby_o we_o condemn_v other_o reform_a church_n and_o those_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v hitherto_o to_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n iii_o to_o show_v their_o consent_n with_o other_o protestant_a church_n 17._o which_o do_v allow_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o or_o more_o ceremony_n as_o the_o lutheran_n church_n general_o do_v and_o even_o calvin_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sadolet_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v for_o restore_v the_o face_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o ceremony_n not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v for_o decency_n but_o those_o that_o be_v symbolical_a 479._o oecolampadius_n look_v on_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o indifferent_a bucer_n think_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n neither_o indecent_a nor_o unprofitable_a since_o therefore_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o protestant_a church_n use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n think_v they_o not_o unlawful_a our_o first_o reformer_n for_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n reason_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o retain_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v so_o few_o so_o easy_a both_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o understand_v sect._n 6._o but_o the_o impression_n which_o have_v be_v make_v on_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n abroad_o do_v not_o wear_v off_o at_o their_o return_n home_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n for_o they_o retain_v a_o secret_a dislike_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o our_o church_n but_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n strict_o enjoin_v i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o separation_n make_v then_o on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o no_o not_o by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o withdraw_v from_o frankford_n to_o geneva_n knox_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v here_o because_o of_o some_o personal_a reflection_n on_o the_o queen_n but_o whittingham_n samson_n gilby_n and_o other_o accept_v of_o preferment_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n at_o first_o show_v kindness_n to_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o forward_a and_o zealous_a preach_v which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o needful_a and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o be_v place_v in_o london_n where_o have_v gain_v the_o people_n by_o their_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o preach_v 6._o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o let_v fall_n at_o first_o their_o dislike_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o far_a reformation_n of_o our_o liturgy_n but_o find_v that_o they_o have_v gain_v ground_n they_o never_o cease_v till_o by_o inveigh_v against_o the_o livery_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o call_v the_o vestment_n and_o ceremony_n they_o have_v inflame_v the_o people_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o gilby_n himself_o insinuate_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v let_v alone_o a_o little_a long_o they_o will_v have_v shake_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o press_a uniformity_n with_o any_o rigour_n and_o therefore_o some_o example_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o warn_n of_o other_o but_o as_o kindness_n make_v they_o presumptuous_a so_o this_o severity_n make_v they_o clamorous_a and_o they_o send_v bitter_a complaint_n to_o geneva_n beza_n after_o much_o importunity_n undertake_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o our_o present_a business_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o we_o be_v then_o to_o understand_v that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o dissent_v party_n be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o silence_v some_o of_o their_o most_o busy_a preacher_n 23._o begin_v to_o have_v separate_a meeting_n this_o beza_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o examination_n take_v before_o he_o 20_o of_o june_n 1567._o of_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v accuse_v not_o only_o for_o absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o parish_n church_n 23._o but_o for_o gather_v together_o and_o make_v assembly_n use_v prayer_n and_o preach_n and_o minister_a sacrament_n among_o themselves_o and_o hire_v a_o hall_n in_o london_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o wedding_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n first_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o lie_a pretence_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o this_o sever_a
meeting_n of_o the_o messenger_n from_o other_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o close_v up_o of_o this_o wound_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o search_v deep_a into_o it_o but_o only_o skin_v it_o over_o to_o prevent_v the_o great_a reproach_n and_o scandal_n of_o it_o from_o these_o thing_n the_o presbyterian_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o civil_a authority_n interpose_v 49._o and_o of_o not_o leave_v all_o to_o conscience_n for_o say_v they_o conscience_n have_v be_v long_o urge_v the_o take_n away_o that_o scandal_n occasion_v at_o rotterdam_n by_o that_o schism_n where_o divers_a member_n leave_v the_o one_o church_n and_o join_v to_o the_o other_o so_o disorderly_a wherein_o even_o the_o ruler_n of_o one_o church_n have_v a_o deep_a charge_n yet_o as_o that_o can_v not_o then_o be_v prevent_v so_o there_o have_v be_v many_o meeting_n sermon_n and_o all_o mean_v use_v to_o press_v the_o conscience_n of_o take_v it_o off_o by_o a_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o way_n to_o do_v it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v till_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o command_n find_v it_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v more_o full_o deduce_v not_o as_o though_o bare_a dissension_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o itself_o against_o it_o but_o to_o show_v 1._o that_o popular_a church_n government_n natural_o lead_v to_o division_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o remedy_n and_o 2._o that_o humorous_a and_o factious_a people_n will_v always_o complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o 1._o that_o this_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v unavoidable_o lead_v man_n into_o confusion_n for_o when_o man_n once_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n in_o a_o church_n they_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o tumble_v down_o all_o before_o they_o if_o man_n complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o our_o imposition_n the_o member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n may_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n complain_v of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v answer_v the_o independent_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o either_o or_o both_o of_o they_o to_o answer_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v as_o just_a a_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o they_o as_o they_o can_v have_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 14._o from_o hence_o we_o find_v that_o although_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n seem_v very_o modest_a as_o to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o go_v upon_o a_o common_a principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o presbyterian_o charge_v they_o with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o horrible_a inundation_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n which_o immediate_o overspread_v this_o city_n and_o nation_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o â—â—inent_a presbyterian_o of_o that_o time_n thence_o 〈…〉_z 53._o a_o zealous_a scotch_a presbyterian_a say_v that_o he_o very_o believe_v independency_n can_v but_o prove_v the_o root_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n yea_o i_o add_v say_v he_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o popery_n thenâ—e_v the_o scotch_a commissioner_n 4._o in_o the_o first_o place_n press_v uniformity_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v many_o division_n and_o trouble_n a_o thing_n very_o become_v the_o king_n to_o promote_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v all_o sound_a divine_n and_o politician_n be_v for_o dr._n corn._n burgess_n tell_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o that_o our_o church_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o expose_v to_o confusion_n under_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o not_o force_v man_n conscience_n and_o that_o to_o put_v all_o man_n into_o a_o course_n of_o order_n and_o uniformity_n in_o god_n way_n be_v not_o to_o force_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o set_v up_o god_n in_o his_o due_a place_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o his_o people_n into_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o error_n and_o innovation_n 1645._o under_o which_o we_o groan_v so_o much_o of_o late_a year_n say_v mr._n case_n be_v but_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la tolerable_a trifle_n child_n play_n compare_v with_o these_o damnable_a doctrine_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o polygamy_n arbitrary_a divorce_n mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o ministry_n no_o church_n no_o ordinance_n no_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o these_o lay_v in_o such_o a_o schism_n of_o boundless_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o lawless_a separation_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n be_v become_v a_o amsterdam_n 1645._o say_v mr._n calamy_n separation_n from_o our_o church_n be_v countenance_v toleration_n be_v cry_v up_o authority_n asleep_a it_o will_v seem_v a_o wonder_n if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v how_o many_o separate_a congregation_n or_o rather_o segregation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n what_o church_n against_o church_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mighty_o distract_v many_o be_v hinder_v from_o conversion_n and_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o say_v he_o from_o be_v poison_v with_o such_o a_o error_n as_o that_o of_o a_o unlimited_a toleration_n a_o doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v all_o church-government_n bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o all_o irreligion_n and_o atheism_n diversity_n of_o religion_n 1644._o say_v mr._n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi disjoynt_n and_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o perpetual_a hatred_n jealousy_n sedition_n war_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n either_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o state_n beget_v a_o schim_n in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n beget_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o state_n i._n e._n either_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v prejudice_v by_o civil_a contention_n or_o church-controversy_n and_o dispute_n about_o opinion_n break_v out_o into_o civil_a war_n man_n will_v at_o last_o take_v up_o sword_n and_o spear_n in_o stead_n of_o pen_n and_o defend_v that_o by_o arm_n which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n these_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o that_o toleration_n which_o their_o independent_a brethren_n desire_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n find_v themselves_o thus_o load_v with_o so_o many_o reproach_n and_o particular_o with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o schism_n publish_v their_o apologetical_a narration_n in_o vindication_n of_o themselves_o wherein_o as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o brownism_n declare_v that_o they_o look_v on_o some_o of_o our_o church_n as_o true_a church_n and_o our_o ministry_n as_o a_o true_a ministry_n but_o yet_o they_o earnest_o desire_v liberty_n as_o to_o the_o peaceable_a practice_n of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o this_o the_o presbyterian_o answer_v first_o 17._o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o allow_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n second_o if_o they_o do_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o any_o separation_n or_o what_o need_n of_o toleration_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o own_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n either_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o bare_a metaphysical_a verity_n as_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v they_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o a_o rot_a infection_n strumpet_n be_v a_o true_a woman_n and_o then_o they_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o favour_n that_o they_o hold_v our_o church_n in_o the_o same_o category_n with_o rome_n or_o else_o they_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o sound_n and_o pure_a church_n and_o then_o say_v they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o join_v with_o we_o and_o communicate_v as_o brethren_n why_o desire_v you_o a_o toleration_n yes_o say_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n we_o own_v you_o to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o communicate_v with_o you_o in_o doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v if_o you_o own_v it_o by_o external_n act_n of_o communion_n you_o must_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o sacrament_n but_o this_o you_o refuse_v therefore_o you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o old_a principle_n of_o separation_n for_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o towards_o all_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o 41._o
christian_a magistrate_n be_v by_o any_o prophet_n either_o command_v to_o deal_v otherwise_o than_o by_o persuasion_n in_o public_a reformation_n when_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v it_o or_o reprove_v for_o the_o contrary_n four_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o answer_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o though_o they_o set_v up_o church-government_n without_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o like_n or_o when_o he_o oppose_v his_o authority_n direct_o and_o inhibit_v it_o they_o never_o erect_v the_o discipline_n when_o there_o be_v so_o direct_a a_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ii_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o then_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o now_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n altogether_o so_o much_o to_o be_v respect_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v neither_o have_v our_o minister_n and_o people_n now_o so_o full_a and_o absolute_a a_o power_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n those_o wise_a master-builder_n have_v five_o as_o to_o their_o minister_n preach_v being_n silence_v they_o declare_v 1._o so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n suspend_v 41._o and_o deprive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n we_o account_v of_o the_o action_n herein_o as_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o reverence_n and_o yield_v unto_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o we_o have_v liberty_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n to_o appeal_v from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o it_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v we_o for_o such_o cause_n as_o we_o in_o our_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v insufficient_a we_o answer_v that_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o depose_v who_o may_v ordain_v and_o they_o may_v shut_v that_o may_v open_v and_o as_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n execute_v a_o ministry_n by_o the_o ordination_n and_o call_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o of_o some_o unfitness_n if_o the_o church_n will_v press_v he_o to_o it_o so_o may_v he_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o of_o no_o fault_n that_o deserve_v deprivation_n cease_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n when_o he_o be_v press_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o a_o guiltless_a person_n put_v out_o of_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n may_v yet_o continue_v in_o it_o what_o proceed_n can_v there_o be_v against_o guilty_a person_n who_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v always_o guiltless_a or_o will_v at_o least_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v see_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o object_n against_o the_o church_n judgement_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n at_o the_o will_n of_o bishop_n quaere_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o different_a from_o they_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o they_o that_o inhibit_v the_o apostle_n be_v know_v and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o publish_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o commandment_n may_v more_o hardly_o be_v yield_v unto_o than_o this_o of_o our_o bishop_n who_o though_o they_o can_v endure_v they_o which_o teach_v that_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a government_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_o content_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v but_o be_v also_o preacher_n of_o it_o themselves_o three_o the_o apostle_n receive_v not_o their_o call_v and_o authority_n from_o man_n nor_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o also_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v or_o depose_v by_o man_n whereas_o we_o though_o we_o exercise_v a_o function_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o we_o be_v also_o call_v of_o god_n to_o it_o yet_o be_v we_o call_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o may_v therefore_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v also_o depose_v and_o restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o this_o 22._o which_o i_o have_v refer_v mr._n b._n to_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n if_o mr._n rathband_n have_v deny_v this_o it_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n do_v i_o ever_o mention_v mr._n rathband_n testimony_n as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n my_o word_n be_v that_o i_o be_v certain_a their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n publish_v in_o their_o name_n by_o mr._n rathband_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o that_o mr._n rathband_n be_v only_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o this_o way_n of_o answer_v be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o curcellaeus_n his_o greek_a testament_n and_o another_o shall_v reply_v if_o curcellaeus_n say_v so_o it_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n can_v mr._n b._n satisfy_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o answer_n when_o fr._n johnson_n say_v 89._o that_o our_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v silence_v and_o depose_v from_o their_o public_a ministry_n no_o not_o by_o lawful_a magistrate_n mr._n bradshaw_n answer_v this_o assertion_n be_v false_a and_o seditious_a and_o when_o johnson_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v their_o immediate_a call_v from_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o refusal_n but_o this_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o minister_n and_o christian_n bradshaw_n a_o person_n former_o in_o great_a esteem_n with_o mr._n baxter_n and_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o dispute_n with_o johnson_n give_v this_o answer_n 1._o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o assign_v their_o immediate_a call_v from_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o refusal_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n yet_o that_o which_o they_o do_v assign_v be_v by_o implication_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v god_n himself_o have_v impose_v this_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o man_n and_o therefore_o except_o we_o shall_v rather_o obey_v man_n than_o god_n we_o may_v not_o forbear_v this_o office_n which_o he_o have_v impose_v upon_o we_o for_o oppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n they_o therein_o plead_v a_o call_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o call_v from_o man_n there_o have_v be_v incongruity_n in_o the_o answer_n consider_v that_o in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n they_o ought_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o obey_v man_n forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v a_o call_v as_o they_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o call_v else_o by_o this_o reason_n a_o minister_n shall_v not_o cease_v to_o preach_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v choose_v he_o but_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o also_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v which_o be_v absurd_a so_o that_o by_o this_o gross_a conceit_n of_o mr._n johnson_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o power_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n whosoever_o to_o depose_v a_o minister_n from_o his_o ministry_n but_o that_o nowithstand_v any_o commandment_n of_o church_n or_o state_n the_o minister_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o ministry_n 2._o for_o the_o further_a answer_n of_o this_o his_o ignorant_a conceit_n plain_o tend_v to_o sedition_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v public_o where_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o open_a violence_n and_o do_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o leave_v their_o ministry_n upon_o any_o human_a authority_n or_o commandment_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o or_o exercise_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o yet_o they_o never_o erect_v and_o plant_v public_a church_n and_o ministery_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o or_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o but_o such_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o private_a and_o invisible_a as_o may_v be_v 3._o neither_o be_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o forbid_v so_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n in_o their_o place_n but_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v manifest_o
i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o colour_n for_o the_o people_n resume_v their_o right_n especial_o a_o small_a part_n against_o the_o whole_a in_o one_o case_n then_o in_o the_o other_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v at_o those_o who_o daâ—e_n call_v they_o usurper_n who_o enjoy_v their_o place_n by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o any_o man_n do_v enjoy_v their_o estate_n and_o they_o who_o assert_v that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v notwithstanding_o the_o law_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o former_a pastor_n as_o mr._n a._n do_v who_o say_v preface_n they_o judge_v it_o their_o unquestionable_a duty_n to_o abide_v in_o that_o relation_n to_o their_o eject_v pastor_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v a_o power_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n to_o act_v against_o establish_a law_n pass_v by_o general_a consent_n in_o parliament_n but_o overthrow_v the_o settlement_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o papist_n then_o have_v the_o very_a same_o plea_n that_o these_o man_n have_v now_o uâ—z_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o dissolve_v the_o relation_n between_o their_o former_a church_n guide_n and_o they_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o act_n of_o parliament_n they_o be_v still_o hound_n to_o adhere_v to_o they_o for_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o real_a schism_n be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o guide_n just_a as_o mr._n a._n speak_v concern_v the_o eject_v minister_n so_o much_o do_v these_o man_n in_o pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o either_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n to_o silence_n some_o minister_n and_o to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o place_n or_o he_o have_v none_o if_o he_o have_v none_o then_o what_o become_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v eject_v and_o other_o put_v into_o their_o place_n if_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o just_a power_n in_o some_o case_n but_o not_o in_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plea_n common_a to_o all_o for_o whoever_o think_v themselves_o just_o eject_v or_o that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o man_n think_v themselves_o unjust_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o sit_v down_o quiet_o with_o this_o satisfaction_n that_o there_o be_v other_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_o although_o they_o do_v not_o they_o may_v by_o join_v in_o their_o private_a capacity_n in_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n and_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o it_o by_o their_o example_n and_o encouragement_n have_v do_v more_o good_a both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o this_o church_n than_o i_o fear_v their_o public_a preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n have_v do_v to_o either_o but_o if_o they_o go_v upon_o such_o principlesâ—s_v â—s_z these_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o rightful_a power_n to_o eject_v they_o that_o other_o be_v usurper_n who_o come_v in_o their_o place_n that_o the_o people_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o own_v they_o in_o their_o former_a relation_n notwithstanding_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o confess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v maintain_v and_o preach_v in_o our_o public_a assembly_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o determine_v how_o consistent_a such_o principle_n be_v with_o the_o submission_n man_n owe_v to_o government_n or_o that_o peaceable_a behaviour_n which_o become_v christian_n this_o i_o the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o because_o i_o find_v not_o only_a mr._n b._n and_o mr._n a._n assert_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o stand_a plea_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n among_o those_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n unlawful_a so_o the_o late_a of_o my_o answerer_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o erect_v new_a church_n 26._o or_o proceed_v to_o the_o form_n of_o separate_a congregation_n who_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o have_v their_o congregation_n before_o other_o come_v into_o their_o place_n if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o ejection_n or_o exclusion_n from_o their_o ministry_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o still_o a_o right_a to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o consequent_o whether_o other_o may_v not_o as_o just_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v away_o their_o people_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o practice_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o this_o plea_n but_o may_v have_v equal_o serve_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o law_n signify_v nothing_o with_o they_o in_o any_o case_n where_o themselves_o be_v concern_v if_o minister_n be_v eject_v without_o or_o against_o law_n they_o who_o come_v into_o their_o place_n be_v no_o usurper_n and_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o law_n they_o that_o succeed_v they_o be_v usurper_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v always_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o their_o consideration_n second_o all_o those_o who_o come_v into_o any_o pastoral_n charge_n whether_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n nomination_n or_o other_o by_o the_o presentation_n of_o patron_n be_v usurper_n unless_o the_o people_n be_v please_v to_o give_v their_o free_a consent_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o may_v lawful_o withdraw_v from_o they_o for_o say_v mr._n b._n the_o people_n have_v a_o antecedent_n right_o to_o consent_v 55._o which_o none_o can_v take_v from_o they_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o canon_n that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n or_o come_v in_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n nay_o if_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o the_o great_a part_n those_o who_o do_v not_o consent_v may_v proceed_v to_o choose_v another_o bishop_n if_o mr._n b._n say_v true_a for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o a_o diocese_n have_v a_o thousand_o or_o 600_o or_o 300_o parish_n pastor_n 82._o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o a_o million_o of_o people_n or_o 50000_o or_o 20000_o as_o you_o will_v suppose_v and_o if_o only_a a_o dozen_o or_o 20_o presbyter_n and_o a_o thousand_o people_n or_o none_o choose_v the_o bishop_n this_o be_v not_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n nor_o be_v it_o schism_n for_o twenty_o thousand_o to_o go_v against_o the_o vote_n of_o two_o thousand_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v so_o much_o the_o advantage_n in_o poll_n as_o mr._n a._n suggest_v there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v they_o but_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o law_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o new_a bishop_n and_o new_a pastor_n of_o church_n wherever_o they_o think_v they_o can_v make_v the_o majority_n for_o this_o be_v a_o inherent_a and_o unalterable_a right_n in_o the_o people_n say_v they_o to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n again_o say_v mr._n b._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n in_o his_o plea_n ibid._n if_o bishop_n that_o have_v no_o better_o a_o foundation_n i.e._n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o king_n nomination_n and_o not_o by_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v impose_v inferior_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n on_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o command_v the_o people_n acceptance_n and_o obeâ—â—â—nce_n i.e._n if_o they_o give_v they_o institution_n upon_o a_o patron_n presentation_n the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v and_o obey_v they_o by_o any_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o that_o command_n as_o such_o nor_o be_v it_o schism_n to_o disobey_v it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o reject_v the_o usurper_n of_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o king_n nomination_n all_o minister_n present_v by_o patron_n be_v mere_a usurper_n the_o people_n may_v give_v they_o a_o good_a title_n if_o they_o please_v but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o in_o they_o mr._n b._n say_v 49._o the_o chief_a power_n be_v and_o sometime_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_a however_o while_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v they_o be_v no_o church_n which_o they_o be_v set_v over_o 82._o and_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n so_o to_o pronounce_v they_o nor_o to_o deny_v they_o communion_n proper_a to_o a_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o excellent_a plea_n for_o peace_n and_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o all_o imaginable_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n for_o their_o present_a separation_n sect._n 12._o 3._o
occasional_a communion_n with_o we_o to_o be_v lawful_a shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o constant_a communion_n from_o what_o ground_n come_v they_o to_o practice_v occasional_a communion_n be_v it_o from_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n as_o mr._n b._n say_v that_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n so_o far_o as_o it_o go_v but_o will_v it_o not_o carry_v a_o man_n far_o if_o he_o pursue_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o love_n of_o concord_n be_v this_o to_o be_v occasional_o present_a at_o our_o church_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n in_o separate_a congregation_n the_o one_o can_v never_o draw_v man_n so_o much_o to_o the_o love_n of_o concord_n as_o the_o other_o do_v encourage_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o that_o obligation_n can_v never_o be_v discharge_v by_o mere_a occasional_a presence_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n 791._o for_o say_v mr._n ball_n to_o use_v one_o ordinance_n and_o not_o another_o be_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o only_a example_n produce_v to_o justify_v such_o occasional_a communion_n with_o defective_a church_n be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v communicate_v after_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o temple_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o old_a separatist_n grant_v that_o our_o lord_n communicate_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o god_n ordinance_n 11._o live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n thereof_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o right_a constitution_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o do_v not_o he_o declare_v 5._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o he_o comply_v with_o john_n be_v baptism_n because_o he_o be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n do_v he_o not_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n even_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n though_o not_o institute_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v present_a 23._o as_o other_o jew_n be_v yea_o do_v he_o not_o express_v more_o than_o ordinary_a zeal_n for_o purify_n the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o this_o to_o show_v man_n obligation_n to_o come_v and_o worship_n there_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v sacred_a for_o that_o use_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n where_o be_v there_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o intimate_v that_o christ_n only_o keep_v occasional_a and_o not_o constant_a communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n what_o part_n of_o worship_n do_v he_o ever_o withdraw_v from_o do_v he_o not_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 2._o where_o do_v he_o ever_o bid_v they_o go_v thither_o when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o better_o but_o when_o they_o can_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o prefer_v the_o pure_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n be_v not_o his_o own_o doctrine_n incomparable_o beyond_o they_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n for_o great_a edification_n now_o to_o be_v mention_v with_o what_o the_o disciple_n have_v to_o forsake_v the_o jewish_a assembly_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v own_o teach_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o do_v that_o out_o of_o the_o regard_n he_o have_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o teach_v our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v only_o teach_v his_o disciple_n occasional_o and_o at_o certain_a season_n but_o their_o constant_a communion_n be_v with_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n and_o so_o it_o be_v after_o his_o passion_n 53._o till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feâ—l_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v then_o employ_v to_o gather_v and_o form_v a_o new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o do_v before_o and_o thence_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n observe_v that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o christ_n be_v pray_v together_o with_o his_o disciple_n unless_o perhaps_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n although_o we_o often_o read_v of_o his_o pray_v alone_o so_o that_o no_o example_n can_v be_v mention_v which_o be_v more_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o separation_n upon_o the_o present_a ground_n than_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o to_o we_o sect._n 19_o 2._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o particular_a force_n of_o that_o text_n phil._n 3._o 16._o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v evident_a that_o man_n ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v towards_o uniformity_n and_o not_o to_o forbear_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o lawful_o may_v do_v towards_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n several_a answer_n have_v be_v give_v which_o i_o shall_v now_o remove_v so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o attempt_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o weaken_v it_o some_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o different_a attainment_n christian_n have_v in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o different_a conception_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 30._o thus_o dr._n o._n understand_v the_o text_n who_o sense_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_o and_o intricate_o express_v but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v apprehend_v his_o meaning_n he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n viz._n i._o that_o although_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v press_v continual_o after_o it_o ii_o that_o in_o the_o common_a pursuit_n of_o this_o design_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o the_o man_n will_v come_v to_o different_a attainment_n have_v different_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n yea_o and_o different_a conception_n or_o opinion_n about_o these_o thing_n iii_o that_o in_o this_o difference_n of_o opinion_n those_o who_o differ_v from_o other_o shall_v wait_v on_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n in_o that_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n which_o they_o enjoy_v iv._o that_o as_o to_o their_o duty_n in_o common_a to_o each_o other_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v they_o shall_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n namely_o which_o he_o have_v now_o lay_v down_o and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v enjoin_v they_o from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o foundation_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o schism_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v yet_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o it_o enjoin_v a_o mutual_a forbearance_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v different_o mind_v and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o advice_n st._n paul_n give_v to_o both_o party_n be_v that_o whereunto_o they_o have_v attain_v wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v which_o be_v all_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v forbearing_z one_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v for_o by_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v debate_v 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o different_a opinion_n or_o different_a practice_n 2._o whether_o the_o rule_n he_o give_v be_v mutual_a forbearance_n 3._o how_o far_o the_o apostle_n rule_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o our_o present_a case_n first_o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o different_a opinion_n or_o of_o different_a practice_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v strict_o attend_v to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o design_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o caution_n
all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 13._o and_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 5._o st._n paul_n say_v be_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o unity_n suppose_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o head_n who_o he_o call_v one_o lord_n so_o they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o some_o external_n bond_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a that_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o spirit_n so_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o unity_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o external_n act_n for_o how_o can_v this_o unity_n be_v discover_v by_o act_n mere_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o inward_a love_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n &_o c_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v imply_v a_o join_n together_o with_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a and_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n 3._o nothing_o can_v discharge_v a_o christian_a from_o this_o obligation_n to_o communion_n with_o his_o fellow-member_n but_o what_o be_v allow_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o this_o be_v a_o new_a society_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n be_v so_o strict_o enjoin_v we_o be_v to_o suppose_v it_o still_o to_o hold_v where_o some_o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_n do_v not_o appear_v although_o god_n have_v with_o great_a severity_n forbid_v kill_v yet_o when_o himself_n appoint_v particular_o case_n wherein_o man_n life_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v that_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v not_o that_o kill_v which_o be_v forbid_v so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v yet_o if_o the_o same_o authority_n do_v allow_v particular_a exemption_n we_o be_v certain_a in_o those_o case_n such_o separation_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o shed_v blood_n who_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o execute_v justice_n so_o here_o no_o man_n imagination_n that_o he_o do_v separate_v for_o a_o good_a end_n will_v justify_v his_o separation_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n remain_v as_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o sin_n more_o aggravate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o this_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o 21._o and_o his_o apostle_n with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n recommend_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o use_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o persevere_v from_o hence_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v those_o who_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n 62._o and_o rather_o regard_v their_o own_o advantage_n than_o the_o church_n unity_n who_o for_o slight_a cause_n or_o for_o any_o make_v nothing_o of_o cut_v asunder_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o destroy_v it_o they_o speak_v for_o peace_n say_v he_o but_o they_o mean_v war_n they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n the_o benefit_n they_o hope_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n can_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o mischief_n of_o their_o schism_n â—22_n nothing_o provoke_v god_n more_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n than_o to_o divide_v his_o church_n nay_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o mortyrdom_n will_v not_o wash_v off_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o the_o mischief_n the_o church_n receive_v by_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o receive_v from_o open_a enemy_n for_o the_o one_o make_v it_o more_o glorious_a the_o other_o expose_v it_o to_o shame_n among_o its_o enemy_n when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o its_o own_o child_n this_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o schism_n and_o indifferent_o go_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o those_o who_o divide_v the_o church_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o we_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o do_v no_o you_o know_v what_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n suffer_v and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o those_o that_o be_v with_o they_o but_o you_o say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v very_a orthodox_n why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v they_o separate_a one_o loâ—d_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n if_o they_o do_v well_o we_o do_v ill_a if_o we_o do_v well_o they_o do_v ill_a if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o what_o cause_n do_v they_o set_v up_o another_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a glory_n ambition_n and_o deceit_n take_v away_o the_o people_n from_o they_o and_o you_o cut_v off_o the_o disease_n and_o after_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n i_o tell_v you_o and_o testify_v this_o to_o you_o that_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n or_o divide_v of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o sin_n than_o fall_v into_o heresy_n if_o the_o sin_n then_o be_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a man_n ought_v to_o examine_v with_o great_a care_n what_o case_n those_o be_v wherein_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v without_o sin_n and_o i_o do_v earnest_o desire_v our_o brethren_n as_o they_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o will_v avoid_v the_o gild_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n impartial_o and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o consider_v this_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o how_o parallel_v it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o case_n who_o separate_a from_o we_o and_o set_v up_o other_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o which_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 4._o there_o be_v three_o case_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n allow_v of_o separation_n first_o in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o the_o precept_n be_v as_o plain_v that_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o idolatry_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n flee_v from_o idolatry_n 14._o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 5._o and_o to_o the_o case_n of_o idolater_n st._n paul_n apply_v the_o word_n speak_v of_o old_a to_o the_o babylonian_n 19_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 17._o and_o be_v separate_a and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n now_o in_o this_o case_n where_o there_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o command_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n if_o man_n can_v join_v with_o a_o church_n in_o their_o religious_a worship_n without_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v so_o strict_o forbid_v second_o in_o case_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v impose_v in_o stead_n of_o true_a 17._o for_o although_o in_o other_o thing_n great_a submission_n be_v require_v to_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o yet_o if_o any_o teacher_n offer_v to_o bring_v another_o gospel_n or_o to_o corrupt_v the_o true_a one_o st._n paul_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o 8._o and_o that_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n like_o putrid_a member_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o rest_n st._n paul_n command_v titus_n 10._o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v such_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n st._n john_n forbid_v all_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o such_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o hate_v the_o nicolaitan_n 10._o and_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n reprove_v for_o tolerate_v their_o doctrine_n 15._o three_o in_o case_n man_n make_v thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n 2._o who_o urge_v the_o
whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o say_v he_o by_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o time_n such_o a_o course_n have_v be_v always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v still_o govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v under_o their_o care_n and_o conduct_v since_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n i_o wonder_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v at_o that_o rate_n to_o i_o concern_v the_o lapse_v since_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o stand_a people_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n 52._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 55._o and_o in_o that_o to_o cornelius_n that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o god_n 65._o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o disobedience_n to_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o disorder_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rogatianus_n 69._o and_o to_o pupianus_n where_o he_o declare_v a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o a_o bishop_n 75._o and_o to_o stephanus_n that_o they_o have_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n whether_o these_o be_v the_o stroke_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o whether_o dr._n o._n have_v any_o reason_n to_o appeal_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n for_o the_o democratical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n from_o this_o appeal_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o deviation_n then_o from_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o what_o that_o be_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n judgement_n any_o one_o may_v see_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o nothing_o peculiar_a to_o his_o own_o church_n but_o what_o be_v general_o observe_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o now_o let_v dr._n o._n give_v a_o account_n how_o a_o change_n so_o great_a so_o sudden_a so_o universal_a shall_v happen_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v place_v the_o power_n in_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o settle_v and_o allow_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a management_n in_o church-affair_n without_o any_o control_n from_o the_o people_n which_o to_o i_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v bear_v that_o the_o power_n be_v at_o first_o lodge_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o people_n for_o as_o mr._n noys_n of_o new-england_n well_o argue_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o bishop_n shall_v come_v by_o such_o power_n as_o be_v record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 62._o and_o that_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o ambition_n in_o such_o humble_v time_n without_o all_o manner_n of_o opposition_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v usurpation_n or_o innovation_n when_o and_o where_o be_v innovation_n without_o opposition_n will_v not_o elder_n so_o many_o see_v and_o know_v man_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v contend_v for_o truth_n wherein_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o right_n be_v so_o much_o interest_v aërius_n his_o oppose_v of_o bishop_n so_o long_o after_o their_o rise_n and_o stand_v be_v inconsiderable_a the_o force_n of_o which_o reason_v will_v sway_v more_o with_o a_o impartial_a and_o ingenuous_a mind_n than_o all_o the_o difficulty_n i_o ever_o yet_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o much_o for_o the_o account_n dr._n o._n promise_n of_o the_o deviation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n sect._n 5._o 2._o dr._n o._n answer_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o congregational_a church_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o evident_o exemplify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 39_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v that_o when_o church_n grow_v too_o big_a for_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o a_o city_n than_o a_o new_a congregational_a church_n be_v set_v up_o under_o new_a officer_n with_o a_o separate_a power_n of_o government_n let_v we_o now_o see_v dr._n o.'s_n proof_n of_o it_o for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v not_o express_v mention_n make_v that_o these_o or_o those_o particular_a church_n do_v divide_v themselves_o into_o more_o congregation_n with_o new_a officer_n i_o e._n although_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o new_a particular_a congregation_n in_o the_o same_o province_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o thing_n i_o desire_v be_v that_o when_o the_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n multiply_v into_o more_o congregation_n they_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v make_v new_a and_o distinct_a church_n and_o to_o exemplify_v this_o he_o mention_n new_a congregation_n in_o the_o same_o province_n who_o ever_o deny_v or_o dispute_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n for_o since_o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n it_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o different_a church_n but_o when_o it_o mention_n the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n it_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 31._o but_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n though_o never_o so_o numerous_a make_v but_o one_o church_n if_o one_o observe_v the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o may_v find_v this_o observation_n not_o once_o to_o fail_v that_o where_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 14._o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 41._o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 1._o but_o where_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n be_v speak_v of_o 2._o it_o be_v still_o câ—lled_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n 1._o as_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o when_o the_o 7_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o together_o they_o be_v the_o 7_o church_n but_o when_o speak_v to_o single_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o discrimination_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o place_n in_o greatness_n and_o capacity_n or_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o they_o do_v evident_o discover_v that_o what_o number_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v all_o but_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v no_o great_a in_o ephesus_n sardis_n pergamus_n and_o laodicea_n which_o be_v great_a and_o populous_a city_n than_o in_o thyatira_n and_o philadelphia_n which_o be_v much_o less_o especial_o consider_v the_o time_n saint_n paul_n stay_v at_o ephesâ—s_n 31._o and_o the_o mighty_a success_n which_o he_o have_v in_o preach_v there_o which_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o great_a matter_n 9_o if_o in_o three_o year_n time_n he_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o make_v up_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o thus_o man_n to_o serve_v a_o hypothesis_n take_v off_o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_n what_o dr._n o._n mean_n when_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o province_n 40._o as_o galatia_n and_o macedonia_n he_o call_v this_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o erect_v particular_a distinct_a congregation_n who_o deny_v that_o but_o i_o see_v nothing_o like_o a_o proof_n of_o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v be_v prudent_o let_v alone_o whereas_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n evidence_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o city_n though_o never_o so_o great_a make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n from_o antiquity_n that_o the_o neighbour_a christian_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n all_o that_o he_o say_v further_a to_o this_o matter_n 4â—_n be_v that_o such_o church_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v themselves_o because_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o elder_n be_v ordain_v act
the_o need_n of_o any_o positive_a rule_n or_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o here_o the_o main_a controversy_n lie_v between_o we_o and_o the_o congregational_a church_n be_v there_o no_o positive_a rule_n or_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n then_o it_o follow_v as_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o since_o peace_n and_o order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o church_n as_o well_o as_o person_n every_o single_a congregation_n ought_v not_o to_o engross_v church-power_n to_o itself_o but_o to_o stand_v accountable_a for_o the_o management_n of_o it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o immediate_a care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v how_o those_o that_o break_v the_o establish_a order_n in_o a_o church_n wherein_o all_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sound_n and_o set_v up_o particular_a independent_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n how_o great_a and_o intolerable_a soever_o it_o be_v think_v 43._o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o nymphas_n and_o philemon_n i_o say_v 44._o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o church_n meet_v in_o their_o house_n but_o of_o their_o own_o family_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n who_o say_v 83._o most_o of_o our_o divine_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n hold_v against_o they_o and_o from_o dr._n o.'s_n discourse_v i_o less_o understand_v than_o i_o do_v before_o what_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v upon_o any_o when_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o their_o family_n in_o opposition_n to_o law_n to_o keep_v up_o such_o public_a congregation_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o they_o for_o 1._o he_o grant_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o family_n although_o a_o family_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o church_n then_o the_o member_n of_o a_o family_n submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o master_n as_o their_o pastor_n be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o a_o church_n he_o say_v may_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o family_n then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o go_v out_o of_o a_o family_n for_o the_o act_n of_o church-communion_n especial_o when_o the_o addition_n of_o four_o more_o may_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o all_o the_o officer_n they_o believe_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_v up_o a_o church_n 2._o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o example_n give_v of_o church_n in_o private_a family_n in_o scripture_n as_o shall_v restrain_v the_o extent_n of_o church_n from_o congregation_n of_o many_o family_n and_o what_o then_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o divine_a command_n can_v justify_v the_o breach_n of_o a_o plain_a law_n but_o where_o be_v that_o command_n do_v not_o dr._n o._n appeal_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o church_n as_o his_o great_a rule_n in_o these_o case_n but_o which_o of_o all_o these_o necessary_a duty_n may_v not_o be_v perform_v within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o no_o obligation_n can_v arise_v from_o thence_o to_o have_v congregation_n of_o many_o family_n all_o that_o he_o say_v further_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v 46._o that_o if_o through_o noncompliance_n any_o disturbance_n happen_v the_o blame_n will_v be_v find_v lie_v upon_o those_o who_o will_v force_v other_o to_o forego_v their_o primitive_a constitution_n then_o it_o seem_v at_o last_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n be_v come_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o noncompliance_n which_o in_o this_o case_n amount_v to_o separation_n but_o this_o primitive_a constitution_n have_v need_n be_v far_o better_a prove_v before_o it_o can_v be_v think_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o much_o more_o before_o it_o can_v carry_v off_o the_o blame_n from_o the_o person_n who_o break_v order_n and_o law_n to_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o man_n no_o doubt_n that_o ever_o break_v law_n if_o this_o plea_n will_v be_v admit_v will_v transfer_v the_o blame_n upon_o those_o that_o make_v they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o congregational_a party_n sect._n 8._o 2._o i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o plea_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o my_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v print_v i_o set_v down_o this_o say_n of_o mr._n baxter_n 24._o that_o to_o devise_v new_a species_n of_o church_n beyond_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a without_o god_n authority_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o call_v all_o dissenter_n schismatic_n iii_o be_v a_o far_o worse_a usurpation_n than_o to_o make_v or_o impose_v new_a ceremony_n or_o liturgy_n which_o i_o say_v do_v suppose_v congregational_a church_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o other_o constitution_n above_o these_o be_v both_o unlawful_a and_o insupportable_a which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o independent_a brethren_n themselves_o do_v assert_v now_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n mr._n b._n be_v meaning_n we_o must_v consider_v his_o design_n in_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o those_o word_n be_v quote_v 1._o he_o say_v christ_n have_v institute_v only_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a church_n 2._o that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n devise_v by_o man_n without_o god_n authority_n and_o impose_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o those_o be_v call_v schismatic_n who_o dissent_v from_o it_o 3._o that_o such_o a_o imposition_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n and_o consequent_o afford_v a_o better_a plea_n for_o separation_n but_o to_o prevent_v any_o misunderstanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o own_o caution_n concord_n 1._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n i.e._n whether_o every_o rectour_n of_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v curate_n under_o he_o this_o he_o call_v parochial_a episcopacy_n 2._o nor_o whether_o these_o shall_v have_v archbishop_n over_o they_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o general_a overseer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o ordinary_a continue_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 3._o nor_o whether_o partriarch_n diocesan_n and_o lay-chancellours_a be_v lawful_a as_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n exercise_v under_o he_o such_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o belong_v to_o king_n to_o which_o in_o such_o exercise_n all_o subject_n must_v for_o conscience_n sake_n submit_v 4._o nor_o if_o diocesan_n become_v the_o sole_a bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o parish_n all_o the_o parochial_a bishop_n and_o parish_n church_n be_v put_v down_o and_o turn_v into_o curate_n and_o chapel_n whether_o a_o minister_n ought_v yet_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o under_o they_o you_o will_v ask_v then_o where_o lie_v this_o horrible_a imposition_n and_o intolerable_a usurpation_n it_o be_v in_o require_v the_o own_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o join_v with_o parochial_a church_n as_o part_n of_o it_o but_o wherein_o lie_v the_o unsufferable_a malignity_n of_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n without_o god_n authority_n 2._o it_o be_v overthrow_v the_o species_n of_o god_n make_v which_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n require_v two_o thing_n 1._o local_a and_o presential_a communion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o i.e._n that_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o so_o many_o as_o can_v well_o meet_v together_o for_o church_n society_n 2._o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n within_o itself_o by_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v only_a curate_n and_o their_o meeting_n oratory_n and_o no_o church_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o true_a and_o fair_a representation_n of_o mr_n b._n be_v opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o tend_v so_o apparent_o to_o overthrow_v our_o present_a constitution_n as_o insupportable_a and_o to_o justify_v separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a church_n as_o member_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n therefore_o to_o vindicate_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n i_o shall_v undertake_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o devise_v a_o new_a
large_a as_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o at_o some_o time_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o different_a time_n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n under_o christian_a prince_n do_v challenge_v such_o a_o amplitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o episcopal_a office_n precise_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o bishop_n before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v evident_a that_o in_o those_o former_a time_n under_o pagan_a prince_n the_o church_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o itself_o divide_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o rule_n and_o ruler_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o of_o those_o time_n though_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a coercive_a power_n over_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o christian_a man_n when_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o by_o that_o his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n put_v himself_o under_o their_o government_n they_o exercise_v a_o very_a large_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n receive_v accusation_n convert_v the_o accuse_v examine_v witness_n judge_v of_o crime_n exclude_v such_o as_o they_o find_v guilty_a of_o scandalous_a offence_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n enjoin_v penance_n upon_o they_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o they_o exercise_v as_o well_o over_o presbyter_n as_o other_o but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n under_o christian_a prince_n begin_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n whereupon_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v a_o complication_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o and_o limitable_a by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n and_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n 4._o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o work_n of_o so_o much_o prudence_n and_o difficulty_n that_o the_o great_a zealot_n for_o it_o have_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o parochial_a minister_n and_o his_o particular_a congregation_n 136._o calvin_n declare_v that_o he_o never_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o every_o minister_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o invidiousness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o example_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n and_o tyranny_n it_o may_v soon_o fall_v into_o and_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n beza_n deliver_v his_o judgement_n who_o likewise_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n 20._o that_o the_o parochial_a minister_n and_o elder_n proceed_v no_o far_o than_o admonition_n but_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n they_o certify_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n which_o sit_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o hear_v all_o cause_n relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o as_o they_o judge_v fit_a either_o give_v admonition_n or_o proceed_v to_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o which_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n and_o when_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v prevail_v they_o go_v on_o to_o public_a excommunication_n where_o we_o see_v every_o parochial_a church_n be_v no_o more_o trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n than_o among_o we_o nay_o the_o minister_n here_o have_v no_o power_n to_o repel_v but_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v there_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o how_o come_v then_o their_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o we_o beside_o why_o may_v not_o our_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o certify_v the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o certify_v the_o presbytery_n 43._o since_o in_o the_o african_a church_n the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n be_v so_o much_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o receive_v a_o penitent_a into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o saint_n augustin_n propose_v it_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v one_o that_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o censure_n which_o that_o person_n deserve_v and_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n alipius_n saint_n augustins_n great_a friend_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n 10._o propose_v the_o case_n of_o a_o presbyter_n under_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o bishop_n who_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n set_v up_o a_o separate_a congregation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n about_o it_o and_o they_o unanimous_o determine_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o to_o lose_v his_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o who_o mr._n baxter_n profess_v great_a reverence_n than_o for_o any_o other_o and_o say_v their_o council_n be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n and_o commend_v their_o canon_n for_o very_o good_a about_o discipline_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n there_o be_v but_o like_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n which_o i_o have_v already_o refute_v at_o large_a by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v place_n at_o a_o considerable_a distance_n under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o bring_v the_o full_a power_n of_o discipline_n into_o every_o parochial_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o which_o plead_v most_o for_o discipline_n and_o will_v unavoidable_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a and_o scandalous_a disorder_n by_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o separatist_n when_o they_o take_v this_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o foolish_a and_o passionate_a and_o indiscreet_a use_n of_o it_o bring_v more_o dishonour_n upon_o their_o church_n than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o and_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n where_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n concern_v it_o become_v wise_a man_n to_o consider_v what_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o that_o and_o whether_o the_o good_a man_n promise_v themselves_o by_o discipline_n will_v countervail_v the_o schism_n and_o contention_n the_o heartburning_n and_o animosity_n which_o will_v follow_v the_o parochial_a exercise_n of_o it_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o their_o apologetical_a narration_n do_v say_v 5._o that_o they_o have_v the_o fatal_a miscarriage_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o landmark_n to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o shelf_n they_o run_v upon_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v they_o never_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n 9_o for_o they_o see_v plain_o they_o can_v never_o hold_v their_o people_n together_o if_o they_o do_v since_o the_o excommunicate_v party_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v friend_n enough_o at_o least_o to_o make_v breach_n among_o they_o and_o they_o hold_v together_o by_o mutual_a consent_n such_o rupture_n will_v soon_o break_v their_o church_n to_o piece_n beside_o this_o will_v be_v think_v no_o less_o than_o set_v up_o a_o arbitrary_a court_n of_o judicature_n in_o every_o parish_n because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o proceed_v by_o no_o stand_a determination_n what_o those_o sin_n and_o fault_n be_v which_o shall_v deserve_v excommunication_n no_o method_n of_o trial_n agree_v upon_o no_o security_n against_o false_a witness_n no_o limitation_n of_o cause_n no_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n if_o parochial_a church_n be_v the_o only_o institute_v church_n as_o mr._n baxter_n affirm_v beside_o multitude_n of_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o foresee_v so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o if_o mr._n baxter_n have_v the_o management_n of_o this_o parochial_a discipline_n in_o any_o one_o parish_n in_o london_n and_o proceed_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n his_o court_n of_o discipline_n will_v be_v cry_v out_o upon_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o more_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o any_o bishop_n court_n this_o day_n in_o england_n let_v any_o one_o therefore_o judge_n how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o our_o parochial_a church_n for_o want_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v up_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n
attribute_v justification_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n however_o since_o they_o attribute_v so_o spiritual_a effect_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o real_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v on_o prayer_n with_o which_o they_o compare_v they_o in_o point_n of_o efficacy_n but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o be_v object_v against_o our_o church_n which_o utter_o reject_v any_o such_o spiritual_a efficacy_n as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v retain_v among_o we_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o receive_v in_o our_o church_n 30._o than_o as_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o all_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v remove_v they_o remain_v only_o naked_a ceremony_n i._n e._n as_o cassander_n well_o express_v it_o word_n make_v visible_a or_o teach_v action_n who_o design_n and_o intention_n be_v towards_o we_o and_o not_o towards_o god_n they_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v make_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n although_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n do_v wear_v the_o bâ—dge_n of_o a_o cross_n upon_o their_o arm_n at_o some_o solemn_a day_n as_o on_o good_a friday_n at_o their_o devotion_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o turk_n and_o jew_n will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o they_o make_v this_o badge_n a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o papist_n on_o that_o day_n use_v the_o most_o solemn_a posture_n of_o adoration_n to_o the_o crucifix_n they_o may_v well_o charge_v they_o with_o make_v this_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o that_o the_o distinction_n between_o these_o two_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o find_v if_o man_n apply_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o 2._o man_n may_v make_v ceremony_n to_o become_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o they_o suppose_v they_o unalterable_a and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o this_o suppose_v a_o equal_a necessity_n with_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n if_o man_n do_v assert_v so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o appoint_v thing_n for_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o observe_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o can_v with_o no_o colour_n be_v object_v against_o a_o church_n which_o declare_v as_o express_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a prayer_n that_o it_o look_v on_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v therein_o as_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o alterable_a and_o that_o change_v and_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v as_o seem_v necessary_a or_o expedient_a to_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o that_o every_o country_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v their_o own_o ceremony_n 〈…〉_z and_o that_o they_o neither_o condemn_v other_o nor_o prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o can_v more_o express_v the_o not_o make_v ceremony_n any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n than_o these_o thing_n dâ—_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o once_o show_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v any_o human_a ceremony_n to_o be_v so_o sect._n 29._o i_o now_o come_v particular_o to_o examine_v the_o charge_n against_o our_o church_n for_o mr._n a._n say_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a invisible_a grace_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o redeemer_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n between_o man_n represent_v the_o duty_n or_o engagement_n of_o another_o be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o visible_a sign_n from_o god_n to_o man_n represent_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o those_o we_o call_v sacrament_n there_o be_v other_o sign_n from_o man_n to_o god_n to_o testify_v their_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n and_o these_o be_v act_n of_o worship_n and_o there_o be_v sign_n from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o represent_v some_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o bare_a action_n and_o these_o be_v significant_a ceremony_n such_o as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v for_o after_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n to_o who_o be_v this_o token_n make_v be_v it_o to_o god_n no_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o permanent_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n when_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v this_o a_o dedicate_a sign_n to_o god_n or_o a_o declarative_a sign_n to_o man_n and_o what_o if_o it_o represent_v subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o redeemer_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a invisible_a grace_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v it_o represent_v the_o duty_n and_o not_o the_o grace_n the_o duty_n be_v we_o and_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o we_o but_o the_o grace_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v appoint_v the_o sign_n to_o represent_v and_o convey_v that_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o our_o church_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o immediate_a dedication_n to_o god_n but_o of_o obligation_n on_o the_o person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o 30_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o church_n retain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o account_v it_o a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n but_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o baptism_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v complete_a before_o so_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o perfection_n or_o virtue_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v omit_v take_v nothing_o from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a dedication_n and_o the_o minister_n act_n in_o a_o double_a capacity_n when_o he_o do_v baptize_v and_o when_o he_o sign_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o baptize_v he_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n derive_v from_o christ_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o child_n thereby_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n he_o than_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v the_o number_n we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n we_o christian_n that_o be_v already_o member_n of_o christ_n flock_n do_v receive_v he_o into_o our_o number_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o one_o do_v make_v use_n of_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o obligation_n to_o behave_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o christian._n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o intend_v 179._o all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o a_o dedicate_a covenant_a symbolical_a sacramental_a sign_n concern_v which_o some_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n 4â—_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n appoint_v such_o a_o rite_n of_o admission_n of_o one_o of_o her_o member_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o suppose_v a_o adult_n person_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o admission_n to_o be_v hold_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o his_o own_v the_o church-covenant_n i._n e._n of_o promise_v to_o live_v as_o a_o church-member_n ought_v to_o do_v
among_o they_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o baptise_n he_o and_o immediate_o after_o upon_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o his_o own_v the_o church-covenant_n he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o receive_v thou_o into_o this_o congregation_n and_o accept_v of_o thy_o hold_v up_o of_o thy_o hand_n as_o a_o token_n that_o thou_o will_v hereafter_o behave_v thyself_o as_o a_o church-member_n ought_v to_o do_v among_o we_o what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o profess_v dedicate_a covenant_a symbolical_a sacramental_a sign_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v among_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n signify_v and_o represent_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o significant_a and_o symbolical_a ceremony_n do_v it_o not_o import_v a_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o person_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o dedicate_a covenant_a and_o sacramental_a as_o much_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n why_o then_o shall_v this_o be_v scruple_v more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mr._n b.'s_n great_a mistake_n appear_v about_o this_o matter_n 18._o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o minister_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o sign_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o god_n officer_n from_o he_o and_o so_o dedicate_v he_o by_o this_o sign_n to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n whereas_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v flock_n and_o then_o follow_v as_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o admission_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n all_o public_a and_o solemn_a admission_n into_o society_n have_v some_o peculiar_a ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o so_o as_o baptism_n beside_o its_o sacramental_a efficacy_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o christ_n catholic_n church_n so_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v into_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v without_o any_o prescription_n to_o other_o church_n sect._n 30._o but_o say_v mr._n b._n though_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v lawful_a directory_n as_o a_o transient_a arbitrary_a profess_v sign_n 113._o yet_o not_o as_o a_o dedicate_a sign_n and_o as_o the_o common_a profess_v symbol_n of_o baptize_v person_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n i_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o latter_a yes_o say_v he_o the_o institute_v of_o the_o latter_a belong_v to_o god_n only_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v because_o he_o have_v make_v two_o sacrament_n already_o for_o that_o end_n true_o but_o not_o only_o for_o that_o end_n but_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n which_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o none_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o appoint_v the_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o unsufferable_a insolency_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o rite_n of_o their_o own_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o only_a possible_a way_n for_o a_o church_n to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n but_o if_o every_o significant_a custom_n in_o a_o church_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o new_a sacrament_n then_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o new_a sacrament_n because_o we_o be_v tell_v it_o betoken_v rest_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n then_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o new_a sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o profess_v sign_n of_o reverence_n then_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n in_o swear_v be_v new_a sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v public_a symbolical_a rite_n but_o say_v mr._n b._n it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n to_o make_v the_o common_a badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n yet_o i_o hope_v every_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n may_v give_v a_o distinct_a livery_n without_o treason_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o every_o church_n appoint_v its_o own_o rite_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o its_o body_n but_o the_o obligation_n here_o be_v to_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o every_o church-member_n bind_v to_o perform_v these_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o admission_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o rite_n our_o church_n impose_v on_o no_o other_o but_o its_o own_o member_n i._n e._n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o none_o else_o and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o admission_n it_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v forbear_v in_o private_a baptism_n but_o say_v mr._n b._n christ_n sacrament_n or_o symbol_n be_v sufficient_a we_o need_v not_o devise_v more_o and_o accuse_v his_o institution_n of_o insufficiency_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o expediency_n and_o not_o every_o private_a person_n and_o to_o appoint_v other_o rite_n that_o do_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o challenge_v any_o effect_n peculiar_a to_o they_o be_v no_o charge_v they_o with_o insufficiency_n well_o say_v mr._n b._n but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a on_o another_o account_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n use_v as_o a_o medium_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o so_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o may_v as_o well_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v word_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o be_v not_o they_o image_n and_o represent_v thing_n to_o our_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o transient_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nay_o do_v not_o mr._n b._n in_o the_o same_o place_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n a_o object_n or_o medium_fw-la of_o our_o consideration_n exciting_a our_o mind_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o instance_v in_o a_o crucifix_n or_o historical_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o holy_a man_n if_o any_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n what_o out-cry_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v make_v against_o we_o how_o many_o advances_n have_v we_o present_o make_v for_o let_v in_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n how_o many_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v quote_v to_o show_v that_o they_o go_v no_o further_a and_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o this_o yet_o the_o transient_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o worship_n be_v condemn_v among_o we_o as_o forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n but_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o medium_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v our_o worship_n direct_v to_o it_o or_o do_v we_o kneel_v before_o it_o as_o mr._n b._n allow_v man_n may_v do_v before_o a_o crucifix_n do_v we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v excite_v by_o it_o to_o worship_n god_n no_o all_o these_o be_v reject_v by_o our_o church_n how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o medium_n in_o god_n worship_n why_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n but_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n what_o as_o much_o as_o kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o he_o suppose_v the_o mind_n be_v only_o excite_v by_o it_o suppose_v then_o we_o only_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o excite_v man_n consideration_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n what_o harm_n be_v in_o it_o upon_o mr._n b.'s_n ground_n but_o our_o church_n allow_v not_o so_o much_o only_o take_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o worship_n belong_v to_o it_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v a_o medium_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o mr._n b._n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a medium_n in_o god_n worship_n 1._o medium_fw-la excitans_fw-la that_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o crucifix_n etc._n etc._n 2._o medium_fw-la terminans_fw-la or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o terminus_fw-la in_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la a_o worship_v medium_n or_o the_o terminus_fw-la or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o worship_v mediate_o on_o pretence_n of_o represent_v god_n and_o that_o we_o worship_v he_o in_o it_o ultimate_o and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n forbid_v direct_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n viz._n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n with_o mind_n or_o body_n in_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o represent_v god_n or_o as_o the_o mediate_a term_n of_o our_o worship_n by_o which_o we_o send_v it_o unto_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o so_o
that_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o crucifix_n to_o be_v provoke_v to_o worship_n god_n but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o offer_v he_o that_o worship_n by_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o crucifix_n first_o as_o the_o sign_n way_n or_o mean_n of_o send_v it_o to_o god_n observe_v here_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o partiality_n 1._o it_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v before_o a_o crucifix_n as_o a_o medium_n excitans_fw-la as_o a_o object_n that_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o worship_a affection_n and_o so_o all_o those_o papist_n be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n who_o profess_v they_o use_v a_o crucifix_n for_o no_o other_o end_n although_o they_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o adoration_n before_o it_o and_o it_o will_v become_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n whether_o the_o mind_n in_o its_o consideration_n unite_n the_o image_n with_o the_o object_n may_v not_o give_v the_o same_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o different_a respect_n for_o the_o image_n be_v allow_v to_o excite_v the_o mind_n to_o consideration_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o object_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o represent_v by_o the_o image_n and_o consequent_o be_v so_o worship_v and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o worship_n be_v as_o well_o direct_v to_o the_o image_n as_o represent_v as_o to_o the_o object_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n provide_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v still_o fix_v upon_o the_o object_n as_o represent_v by_o the_o image_n and_o thus_o even_o latria_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o a_o crucifix_n be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a fair_a concession_n to_o the_o papist_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o the_o aëreal_a sign_n as_o dr._n o._n call_v it_o must_v be_v make_v a_o medium_n in_o god_n worship_n though_o it_o be_v utter_o deny_v by_o our_o church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o from_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o medium_n excitans_fw-la be_v not_o intend_v by_o our_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n a_o crucifix_n be_v much_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o our_o church_n call_v it_o only_o a_o lawful_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o mediate_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o worship_n perform_v towards_o it_o but_o if_o all_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o whatever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n must_v be_v a_o medium_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o pretence_n that_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o no_o far_o sect._n 31._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o medium_n of_o worship_n 41._o yet_o it_o can_v out_o of_o mr._n b._n be_v head_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o new_a sacrament_n for_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o cross_n as_o our_o church_n do_v will_v you_o not_o have_v call_v this_o a_o sacrament_n and_o if_o it_o want_v but_o divine_a institution_n and_o benediction_n it_o want_v indeed_o a_o due_a efficient_a but_o it_o be_v still_o a_o human_a sacrament_n though_o not_o a_o divine_a and_o therefore_o a_o unlawful_a sacrament_n if_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o with_o such_o promise_n as_o he_o have_v his_o other_o sacrament_n no_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v one_o but_o then_o the_o use_n of_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o for_o than_o its_o signification_n have_v be_v from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o minister_n have_v sign_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o token_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n if_o we_o perform_v our_o condition_n but_o here_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v already_o appear_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v in_o mr._n b._n about_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v consider_v 49._o viz._n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o church_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v a_o sacramental_a efficacy_n attribute_v to_o it_o for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n work_v moral_o by_o signify_v the_o wash_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o operate_v moral_o by_o signify_v christ_n crucifixion_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o give_v grace_n physical_o but_o only_o moral_o and_o that_o even_o the_o wise_a papist_n themselves_o do_v maintain_v only_o such_o moral_a causality_n in_o sacrament_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n with_o we_o but_o that_o he_o have_v misrepresent_v or_o misapply_v both_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n doctrine_n about_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n i_o shall_v now_o make_v appear_v 1._o concern_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o which_o overthrow_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o that_o mr._n b._n say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v unanimous_o agree_v among_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a impediment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n to_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v bare_a outward_a profess_v sign_n i._n e._n 6._o that_o they_o be_v mere_a ceremony_n this_n not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o i_o ever_o see_v either_o deny_v or_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v express_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o of_o trent_n but_o then_o they_o have_v a_o very_a nice_a and_o subtle_a question_n among_o they_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n whether_o physical_o or_o moral_o by_o physical_o they_o mean_v when_o a_o thing_n by_o its_o own_o immediate_a action_n have_v influence_n on_o produce_v the_o effect_n by_o moral_o they_o mean_v that_o which_o do_v effectual_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v the_o effect_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n as_o by_o persuasion_n by_o entreaty_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o that_o run_v the_o sword_n into_o another_o bowel_n kill_v he_o physical_o he_o that_o persuade_v and_o incourage_v he_o effectual_o to_o do_v it_o be_v as_o real_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o the_o other_o but_o then_o they_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o moral_a and_o not_o a_o physical_a cause_n of_o the_o murder_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v effectual_o convey_v grace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o obstacle_n put_v but_o the_o only_a question_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v it_o and_o as_o to_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v work_v as_o moral_a cause_n not_o principal_a but_o instrumental_a the_o principal_a they_o say_v be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o instrumental_a the_o sacrament_n as_o derive_v their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o former_a as_o the_o write_n from_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o seal_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n or_o as_o money_n from_o the_o stamp_n and_o the_o stamp_n from_o the_o king_n but_o beside_o this_o they_o question_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a efficiency_n by_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o produce_v at_o least_o the_o character_n from_o whence_o divine_a grace_n immediate_o follow_v and_o about_o this_o indeed_o they_o be_v divide_v some_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a moral_a causality_n because_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o infallible_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o sublato_fw-la obice_fw-la as_o gamachaeus_n a_o late_a professor_n in_o the_o sorbon_n deliver_v their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n he_o reckon_v bonaventure_n altissidore_n scotus_n durandus_fw-la canus_n ledesma_n and_o many_o other_o and_o with_o this_o he_o close_v because_o this_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o make_v miracle_n without_o cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o effect_n follow_v certò_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o he_o there_o speak_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n card._n de_fw-fr lugo_n yield_v to_o it_o 32._o although_o he_o there_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v signum_fw-la practicum_fw-la infallibile_fw-la gratiae_n so_o that_o those_o who_o do_v assert_v only_o this_o moral_a causality_n of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o suppose_v any_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o effect_n any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o do_v but_o only_o differ_v about_o the_o way_n of_o produce_v it_o yet_o ysambertus_n 3._o another_o late_a professor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o physical_a efficiency_n to_o be_v much_o
the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o it_o dispute_v most_o vehement_o against_o image_n 2._o for_o circumcision_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o may_v be_v use_v as_o signify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o our_o church_n join_v significancy_n and_o decency_n together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o significancy_n as_o that_o he_o mention_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o introduce_v such_o a_o practice_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o decency_n among_o we_o beside_o that_o s._n paul_n make_v it_o so_o great_a a_o badge_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o which_o be_v never_o say_v of_o any_o of_o our_o ceremony_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v observe_v in_o abassia_n as_o a_o mystical_a ceremony_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v if_o their_o emperor_n claudius_n say_v true_a aethiopiae_fw-la for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o national_a custom_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o religion_n like_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o face_n in_o some_o part_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o nubia_n and_o bore_v the_o ear_n among_o the_o indian_n and_o ludolphus_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o woman_n in_o private_a without_o any_o witness_n 3._o as_o to_o his_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n our_o passeover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o we_o owe_v great_a reverence_n to_o god_n own_o institution_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o typify_v christ_n to_o come_v than_o to_o presume_v to_o turn_v they_o quite_o another_o way_n to_o represent_v what_o be_v past_a especial_o since_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v mention_v the_o scape-goat_n and_o the_o red_a heifer_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n since_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n but_o why_o be_v thing_n never_o use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o as_o to_o his_o story_n of_o innocent_a 2._o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o bring_v to_o parallel_v our_o ceremony_n when_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o church_n retain_v any_o ceremony_n be_v declare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o be_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o observe_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n the_o only_a remain_a pretence_n for_o the_o present_a separation_n 38._o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o and_o our_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o mr._n a._n urge_v the_o argument_n we_o separate_a from_o they_o because_o they_o impose_v doubtful_a thing_n for_o certain_a 〈…〉_z false_a for_o true_a new_a for_o old_a absurd_a for_o reasonable_a then_o this_o will_v hold_v for_o themselves_o because_o they_o think_v so_o and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o oppose_v to_o t._n g._n but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n divine_a to_o think_v the_o case_n alike_o when_o 1._o they_o confess_v our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v true_a we_o reject_v all_o their_o additional_a article_n in_o pius_n 4._o his_o creed_n not_o only_o as_o false_a but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o man_n can_v invent_v viz._n that_o of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o great_a try_v and_o burn_a point_n but_o what_o be_v there_o which_o the_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o our_o church_n can_v charge_v in_o her_o doctrine_n as_o new_a as_o false_a as_o absurd_a nay_o they_o all_o yield_v to_o the_o antiquity_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o mr._n a._n ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o case_n seem_v parallel_v but_o what_o new_a and_o strong_a reason_n do_v he_o bring_v for_o it_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v some_o mighty_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v present_o after_o it_o that_o my_o importunity_n have_v draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o reservedness_n and_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v modest_a to_o their_o prejudice_n alas_o for_o he_o that_o his_o modesty_n shall_v ever_o hurt_v he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o dangerous_a secret_n that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v in_o out_o of_o mere_a veneration_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o unusual_a this_o kill_a charge_n why_o say_v mr._n a._n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n then_o i_o see_v although_o we_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v this_o notorious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o infant_n perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n do_v i_o not_o fear_v it_o be_v some_o dreadful_a thing_n some_o notorious_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o one_o or_o two_o at_o least_o of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n but_o be_v it_o say_v so_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o be_v it_o wire-drawn_a by_o far-fetched_a consequence_n no_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v require_v of_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n quest._n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v they_o answ._n because_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o by_o their_o surety_n which_o promise_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v but_o i_o pray_v do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o infant_n do_v perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n be_v not_o the_o word_n express_v that_o they_o promise_v both_o by_o their_o surety_n and_o be_v promise_v and_o performance_n all_o one_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o by_o this_o instance_n for_o here_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n promise_v and_o nothing_o perform_v it_o be_v true_a the_o catechism_n say_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o suppose_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v capable_a of_o perform_v these_o thing_n themselves_o and_o then_o come_v a_o question_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o believe_v yet_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v surety_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o they_o which_o do_v imply_v a_o promise_n on_o their_o part_n for_o the_o child_n and_o a_o obligation_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v then_o promise_v and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n since_o this_o horrible_a secret_n be_v come_v out_o whether_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o a_o equal_a degree_n as_o to_o the_o justify_v separation_n with_o the_o monstrous_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o know_v nothing_o can_v do_v they_o great_a service_n than_o such_o parallel_n as_o these_o 2._o we_o charge_v they_o with_o those_o reason_n for_o separation_n which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v such_o as_o idolatry_n pervert_v the_o gospel_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v so_o but_o not_o one_o of_o these_o can_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n be_v charge_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o we_o profess_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n only_o to_o god_n we_o worship_v no_o image_n we_o invocate_v no_o sain_n we_o adore_v no_o host_n we_o creep_v to_o no_o crucifix_n we_o kiss_v no_o relic_n we_o equal_v no_o tradition_n with_o the_o gospel_n we_o lock_v it_o not_o up_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n we_o preach_v no_o other_o term_n of_o salvation_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v we_o set_v up_o no_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n to_o undermine_v christ_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o his_o law_n and_o institution_n we_o mangle_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o make_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o blood_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o skill_n in_o expiate_a man_n sin_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a nor_o in_o turn_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n by_o a_o charm_n of_o word_n and_o a_o
the_o party_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o judge_v quite_o otherwise_o of_o they_o they_o have_v particular_a maxim_n and_o act_n by_o other_o interest_n but_o for_o those_o that_o have_v no_o tie_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n to_o see_v they_o come_v to_o that_o extreme_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v much_o knowledge_n of_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o the_o protestant_a world_n have_v so_o high_o approve_v and_o which_o do_v real_o deserve_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v for_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n make_v more_o wise_a than_o that_o confession_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v never_o collect_v with_o a_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a discretion_n than_o in_o that_o excellent_a piece_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o keep_v it_o with_o so_o much_o veneration_n in_o the_o library_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o great_a jewel_n deserve_v immortal_a praise_n for_o have_v so_o worthy_o defend_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o work_n he_o have_v never_o bless_v it_o in_o so_o advantageous_a a_o manner_n the_o success_n that_o it_o have_v have_v aught_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o passionate_a and_o it_o be_v have_v triumph_v over_o so_o many_o obstacle_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v visible_o concern_v in_o its_o establishment_n and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n to_o which_o in_o effect_n it_o owe_v its_o birth_n and_o original_n it_o be_v the_o same_o at_o present_a as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o no_o one_o can_v reproach_v the_o bishop_n for_o have_v make_v any_o change_n in_o it_o since_o that_o time_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o have_v change_v its_o use_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o unjust_a than_o to_o say_v that_o a_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v heretofore_o employ_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o so_o many_o people_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o so_o many_o good_a man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o believer_n be_v now_o become_v a_o destructive_a and_o pernicious_a thing_n if_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a your_o divine_a service_n be_v so_o too_o for_o no_o one_o can_v discover_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o it_o that_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n you_o adore_v nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o in_o your_o worship_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o ceremony_n there_o which_o one_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o some_o other_o place_n this_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o terrible_a kind_n of_o divinity_n to_o put_v off_o all_o charity_n not_o to_o know_v much_o what_o soul_n be_v worth_a not_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v those_o eternal_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o hardness_n to_o believe_v that_o your_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v damn_v any_o for_o where_o have_v it_o be_v ever_o see_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v for_o article_n of_o discipline_n and_o thing_n that_o regard_v but_o the_o outside_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bark_n and_o cover_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v these_o thing_n cause_n death_n and_o distil_v poison_n into_o a_o soul_n true_o these_o be_v never_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o essential_a truth_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o these_o that_o can_v save_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o these_o that_o can_v exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n for_o the_o episcopal_a government_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o be_v dangerous_a and_o may_v reasonable_o alarm_n man_n conscience_n and_o if_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o deprive_v we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v there_o that_o enter_v there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o for_o all_o that_o time_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n have_v so_o high_o approve_v it_o and_o permit_v his_o church_n to_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o it_o for_o so_o many_o age_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v govern_v it_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v make_v up_o its_o council_n as_o well_o general_n as_o particular_a who_o be_v it_o that_o combat_v the_o heresy_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n assault_v be_v it_o not_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o their_o wise_a conduct_n to_o which_o next_o under_o god_n his_o word_n be_v behold_v for_o its_o victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o not_o to_o go_v back_o so_o far_o as_o the_o birth_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n deliver_v england_n from_o the_o error_n in_o which_o she_o be_v envelop_v who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o truth_n to_o rise_v so_o miraculous_o there_o again_o be_v it_o not_o the_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o ministry_n that_o disengage_v the_o english_a from_o that_o oppression_n under_o which_o they_o have_v groan_v so_o long_o and_o do_v not_o their_o example_n powerful_o help_v forward_o the_o reformation_n of_o all_o europe_n in_o truth_n i_o think_v they_o may_v make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v heretofore_o at_o constantinople_n when_o he_o arrive_v there_o he_o find_v that_o arrianism_n have_v make_v a_o very_a great_a progress_n in_o that_o place_n but_o then_o his_o courage_n his_o zeal_n his_o learning_n do_v so_o mighty_o weaken_v the_o party_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o truth_n appear_v there_o again_o more_o beautiful_a than_o ever_o and_o the_o church_n where_o he_o have_v so_o stout_o uphold_v it_o he_o will_v have_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o anastasia_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o error_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o by_o his_o continual_a care_n have_v cause_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a to_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n it_o be_v this_o too_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v do_v they_o see_v not_o only_o one_o truth_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n bury_v under_o a_o formidable_a number_n of_o error_n they_o see_v the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n heavy_a among_o they_o than_o it_o be_v any_o where_o else_o the_o difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v of_o succeed_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v enough_o to_o discourage_v person_n of_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o zeal_n nevertheless_o nothing_o turn_v they_o from_o so_o generous_a a_o design_n the_o enemy_n without_o and_o those_o within_o as_o terrible_a as_o they_o seem_v do_v not_o fright_v they_o they_o undertake_v this_o great_a work_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o about_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o place_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o throne_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v every_v where_o have_v monument_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o just_o have_v call_v all_o their_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o anastasia_n or_o resurrection_n but_o if_o their_o church_n have_v not_o that_o title_n the_o thing_n itself_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o discourse_v of_o in_o these_o but_o lecture_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n which_o ought_v to_o oblige_v all_o good_a man_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o very_a orthodox_n church_n thus_o all_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n do_v those_o of_o geneva_n those_o of_o switzerland_n and_o german_n and_o those_o of_o holland_n too_o for_o they_o do_v themselves_o a_o very_a great_a honour_n in_o have_v some_o divine_n of_o england_n in_o their_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o have_v a_o profound_a veneration_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o whence_o do_v it_o then_o come_v that_o some_o englishman_n themselves_o have_v so_o ill_a a_o opinion_n of_o she_o at_o present_a and_o
more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o than_o they_o must_v quit_v many_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o this_o joh._n baptista_n gonet_n a_o late_a learned_a thomi_v not_o only_o contend_v earnest_o for_o this_o opinion_n but_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o divine_n assert_v it_o 1._o and_o those_o of_o great_a reputation_n as_o ruardus_n tapper_n vega_n sayrus_n ysambertus_n suarez_n valentia_n bellarmin_n reginaldus_n moeratius_fw-la ripalda_n and_o many_o more_o and_o conquetius_fw-la he_o say_v reckon_v up_o fifty_o three_o eminent_a divine_n who_o hold_v the_o physical_a causality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o mr._n b._n be_v both_o very_a much_o mistake_v in_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n and_o in_o apply_v the_o moral_a causality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o their_o divine_n to_o the_o significancy_n of_o our_o ceremony_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n he_o represent_v that_o in_o very_o ambiguous_a term_n for_o he_o say_v that_o protestant_n common_o maintain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o give_v grace_n physical_o but_o only_o moral_o if_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o yield_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o may_v be_v full_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a reformer_n abroad_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v never_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n among_o we_o since_o in_o no_o sense_n it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n appoint_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o this_o phrase_n of_o a_o new_a sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n only_o invent_v to_o amuse_v and_o perplex_v tender_a and_o injudicious_a person_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o that_o i_o can_v discern_v and_o yet_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o have_v serve_v to_o darken_v people_n mind_n and_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o strange_a fear_n and_o scruple_n yea_o some_o who_o have_v conquer_v their_o prejudices_fw-la as_o to_o other_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v over_o this_o mighty_a stumbling-block_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o 826._o mr._n b._n declare_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o person_n be_v who_o offer_v the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o another_o man_n sinful_a mode_n will_v not_o justify_v the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o some_o make_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o separation_n sect._n 32._o but_o mr._n a._n have_v a_o far_a blow_n at_o our_o church_n preface_n for_o allow_v worship_v towards_o the_o altar_n the_o east_n and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v the_o motive_n of_o worship_n if_o not_o something_o else_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v require_v by_o our_o church_n i_o have_v former_o defend_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o now_o mr._n a._n borrow_v their_o weapon_n from_o they_o although_o he_o do_v not_o manage_v they_o with_o that_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n which_o t._n g._n use_v i_o have_v say_v that_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o more_o than_o go_v to_o church_n at_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n the_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o name_n but_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o name_n why_o may_v not_o say_v he_o a_o image_n give_v warning_n to_o the_o eye_n when_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bell_n to_o the_o ear_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o since_o he_o need_v it_o because_o a_o image_n be_v a_o mighty_a disparagement_n to_o a_o infinite_a and_o invisible_a be_v it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n to_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o image_n it_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n this_o one_o will_v have_v think_v i_o have_v prove_v so_o much_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o question_n from_o a_o protestant_n but_o such_o man_n do_v too_o much_o discover_v who_o part_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o grant_v the_o papist_n go_v too_o far_o in_o prefer_v a_o image_n high_o than_o to_o be_v motivum_fw-la cultûs_fw-la but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o low_a use_n to_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a state_v motive_n to_o worship_n when_o i_o read_v this_o i_o begin_v to_o pity_v the_o man_n be_v in_o some_o fear_n lest_o something_o have_v a_o little_a disorder_v his_o fancy_n for_o where_o do_v we_o ever_o allow_v such_o a_o use_n of_o image_n in_o our_o church_n if_o he_o have_v write_v against_o mr._n b._n who_o allow_v a_o crucifix_n to_o be_v medium_fw-la excitans_fw-la he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o have_v answer_v he_o but_o i_o have_v none_o but_o he_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o we_o for_o say_v he_o if_o man_n do_v sin_n who_o make_v a_o image_n a_o ordinary_a state_v motive_n of_o worship_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v our_o own_o adoration_n what_o do_v the_o man_n mean_v i_o be_o yet_o afraid_a all_o thing_n be_v not_o right_a somewhere_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o adoration_n but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o do_v these_o need_n to_o be_v excuse_v and_o what_o consequence_n be_v there_o from_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n against_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n let_v he_o first_o prove_v that_o we_o give_v adoration_n to_o any_o beside_o the_o divine_a majesty_n before_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o excuse_v our_o adoration_n but_o if_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o make_v a_o image_n a_o state_v motive_n of_o worship_n whoever_o say_v they_o do_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a not_o our_o church_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v what_o follow_v then_o say_v he_o why_o do_v we_o not_o introduce_v image_n into_o our_o church_n ask_v mr._n b._n that_o question_n and_o not_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v lawful_a this_o be_v a_o pertinent_a question_n but_o since_o we_o deny_v it_o what_o make_v all_o this_o against_o we_o which_o if_o our_o churchman_n shall_v venture_v upon_o i_o pray_v stay_v till_o they_o do_v before_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o it_o be_v not_o these_o man_n huge_o to_o seek_v for_o argument_n against_o our_o church_n that_o talk_n at_o this_o rate_n but_o he_o say_v they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o equal_a reason_n here_o be_v something_o now_o fit_a to_o be_v prove_v we_o utter_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v image_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o perform_v external_a adoration_n to_o god_n by_o bow_v the_o body_n or_o to_o jesus_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n hold_v now_o to_o this_o and_o prove_v it_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o go_v to_o church_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n viz._n that_o the_o bell_n toll_v out_o of_o worship_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o worship_n when_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v intent_n on_o devotion_n and_o not_o sit_v listen_v and_o watch_v as_o whittington_n '_o s_o cat_n watch_v the_o mouse_n there_o it_o be_v for_o you_o viz._n what_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o casual_a start_n of_o a_o word_n and_o the_o drop_n of_o two_o syllable_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o do_v this_o when_o we_o be_v in_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o immediate_a application_n to_o god_n which_o no_o body_n contend_v for_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o do_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n repeat_v in_o the_o lesson_n or_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o canon_n which_o require_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a custom_n and_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n be_v mention_v particular_o and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n pronounce_v yet_o by_o the_o manner_n
qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr vouloient_fw-fr point_fw-fr de_fw-fr communion_n avec_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr avoient_fw-fr esté_fw-fr ordines_fw-la par_fw-fr des_fw-fr euéques_fw-fr lache_n &_o qui_fw-fr s'imaginoient_fw-fr que_fw-fr leur_fw-fr societé_fw-fr étoit_fw-fr la_fw-fr veritable_a eglise_fw-fr &_o l'épouse_n bien_fw-fr aimée_fw-fr qui_fw-fr paissoit_fw-fr son_fw-fr troupeau_fw-fr vers_fw-la le_fw-fr midi_fw-fr entre_fw-fr eux_fw-fr &_o ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr communion_n roman_a qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr si_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr opinion_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr que_fw-fr horse_n d'elle_fw-fr ils_fw-fr ne_fw-fr s'imaginent_n pas_fw-fr qu'un_fw-fr pvisse_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr acquerir_fw-fr le_fw-fr salut_fw-fr pour_v moi_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr enclin_fw-mi que_fw-fr je_fw-fr sois_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr tolerance_n je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr pourois_fw-fr pourtant_fw-fr i_o persuader_n qu'il_fw-fr en_fw-fr faille_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr pour_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr en_fw-fr ont_fw-fr si_fw-fr peu_fw-fr pour_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr &_o que_fw-fr s'ils_fw-fr étoient_fw-fr les_fw-fr maitres_n feroient_fw-fr assurement_fw-fr un_fw-fr mauvais_fw-fr quartiér_fw-fr a_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr dependroient_fw-fr d'eux_fw-fr je_fw-fr regard_n ces_fw-fr gens_fw-fr lá_fw-fr comme_fw-fr de_fw-fr perturbateurs_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'estat_fw-mi &_o de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr &_o qui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr infalliblement_n animés_fw-fr d'un_fw-fr esprit_fw-fr de_fw-fr sedition_n i'ay_fw-fr méme_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pain_n a_fw-fr croire_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr soient_fw-fr justement_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr disent_fw-fr estre_fw-fr &_o je_fw-fr craindrois_fw-fr bien_fw-fr que_fw-fr sous_fw-fr ces_fw-fr docteurs_fw-fr il_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr eust_fw-fr des_fw-fr ennemis_fw-fr tres_fw-fr dangereux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr fussent_fw-fr cachés_fw-fr des_fw-mi societés_fw-fr composées_fw-fr detelle_n personnes_fw-fr seroient_fw-fr extrement_fw-fr perilleuse_n &_o on_o ne_fw-fr les_fw-fr pourroit_fw-fr soufrir_fw-fr sans_fw-fr ovurir_fw-fr la_fw-fr porte_fw-fr au_fw-fr disordre_fw-fr &_o travailler_n asa_fw-la propre_fw-fr ruin_n y_o en_fw-fr a_fw-fr de_fw-fr composées_fw-fr de_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr plus_fw-fr raisonnable_v mais_n j'y_fw-fr voudrois_fw-fr qu'elles_fw-fr le_fw-fr fussent_fw-fr assez_fw-fr pour_fw-fr ne_fw-fr se_fw-fr point_fw-fr separer_fw-la de_fw-fr celles_fw-fr qui_fw-fr composent_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr anglicane_n particulierement_n au_fw-fr term_n ou_fw-fr nous_fw-fr sommes_fw-fr elles_fw-fr deuroient_fw-fr tout_fw-fr fair_a pour_fw-fr une_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr reconciliation_n &_o dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr conjuncture_n des_fw-fr affair_n present_v ill_n deuroient_fw-fr bien_fw-fr s'aperçevoir_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr a_fw-fr qu'une_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr reunion_n qui_fw-fr pvisse_fw-fr prevenir_fw-fr les_fw-fr maux_fw-fr dont_fw-fr l'angleterre_fw-fr est_fw-fr menacée_fw-fr car_fw-fr pour_fw-fr dire_fw-fr la_fw-fr verité_fw-fr je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr voi_fw-it pas_fw-fr que_fw-la leave_n meeting_n soient_fw-fr de_fw-fr fort_fw-fr grande_fw-fr utilité_n &_o qu'on_v pvisse_fw-fr s'y_fw-fr consoler_fw-fr davantage_fw-fr que_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr eglise_n episcopales_fw-la quand_fw-fr j'estois_fw-fr a_fw-fr londres_n il_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr bien_fw-fr toast_n cinq_fw-fr ans_fw-fr je_fw-fr i_o trouvay_v en_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr assemblées_fw-fr particulieres_fw-la pour_fw-fr voir_fw-fr comme_fw-fr on_o l'y_fw-fr prenoit_fw-fr pour_fw-fr l'instruction_n du_fw-fr peuple_fw-fr &_o la_fw-fr predication_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr mais_n j'avoue_v que_fw-fr je_fw-fr even_n receus_fw-la aucune_fw-fr edification_n i'entendis_fw-la un_fw-fr de_fw-fr plus_fw-fr fameux_fw-fr nonconformistes_a il_fw-fr pre-choit_a en_fw-fr un_fw-fr lieu_fw-fr ou_fw-fr il_fw-fr y_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr trois_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr &_o soissante_n ou_fw-fr quatre_fw-fr vingt_fw-fr â—emmes_fw-fr il_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr choisi_fw-la un_fw-fr text_n touchant_a le_fw-fr restablissement_fw-fr des_fw-fr ruin_n de_fw-fr jerusalem_n &_o pour_fw-fr l'expliquer_fw-fr il_fw-fr cita_fw-la cent_n fois_fw-fr pliny_n &_o vitruve_n &_o n'oublia_fw-la pas_fw-fr de_fw-fr dire_fw-fr en_fw-fr italian_a ce_fw-fr proverb_n duro_fw-la con_fw-mi duro_fw-la non_fw-it fa_fw-it muro_fw-la tout_fw-fr cela_fw-fr i_o parut_fw-fr horse_n de_fw-fr propos_fw-fr fort_fw-fr peu_fw-fr a_fw-fr propos_fw-fr pour_fw-fr des_fw-fr femmelette_n &_o tres_fw-fr eloigné_fw-fr d'un_fw-fr esprit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr cherche_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr consolation_n &_o l'edification_n de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr auditeurs_fw-fr see_v cantonner_n &_o fair_a un_fw-fr schism_n pour_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr la_fw-fr liberté_fw-fr de_fw-fr debiter_n de_fw-fr tell_v vanitâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la une_fw-fr fort_fw-fr mâ—â—vaise_fw-fr conduit_n &_o les_fw-fr peuples_fw-fr paroissent_fw-la bien_fw-fr â—â—ibles_fw-fr de_fw-fr quitter_fw-fr leur_fw-fr mutuelles_fw-fr assemblées_fw-fr pour_fw-fr de_fw-fr choses_fw-fr qui_fw-fr mâ—ritent_a â—i_fw-fr peu_fw-fr leur_fw-fr estime_fw-fr &_o leur_fw-fr preference_n je_fw-fr n'estime_fw-fr pas_fw-fr qu'on_v soit_fw-fr en_fw-fr obligation_n de_fw-fr souffrir_fw-fr ce_fw-fr dereglement_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr uray_fw-fr qu'autrefois_fw-fr on_o souffroit_fw-fr les_fw-fr assemblées_fw-fr de_fw-fr novatiens_n á_o rome_n &_o à _fw-fr constantinople_n &_o que_fw-fr le_fw-fr donatistes_fw-fr a_fw-fr voient_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr premiere_n place_n quelque_fw-fr sort_n de_fw-fr liberté_fw-fr mais_n c'estoit_fw-fr les_fw-fr estranger_n &_o cela_fw-fr méme_v ne_fw-fr dura_fw-la pas_fw-fr long_a temps_fw-fr &_o comme_fw-fr il'y_fw-fr en_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr peu_fw-fr cela_fw-fr ne_fw-fr tiroit_fw-fr pas_fw-fr en_fw-fr consequence_n mais_n c'est_fw-fr un_fw-fr autre_fw-fr fait_fw-fr en_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr &_o comme_fw-fr le_fw-fr bien_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr estate_n &_o de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr depend_v absolument_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'union_n du_fw-fr peuple_fw-fr sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr point_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n on_o n'y_fw-fr pourroit_fw-fr trop_fw-fr presser_z une_fw-fr union_n universelle_fw-fr mais_n il_fw-fr la_fw-fr faut_fw-fr procurer_n par_fw-fr les_fw-fr bonnes_fw-fr voye_n &_o comme_fw-fr messieurs_fw-fr les_fw-fr euéques_fw-fr sont_fw-fr de_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr d'une_fw-fr grande_fw-fr experience_n d'un_fw-fr scavoir_n extraordinaire_fw-fr d'un_fw-fr zele_n &_o d'une_fw-fr bonté_fw-fr envers_fw-mi leur_fw-fr peuples_fw-fr veritablement_n paternelle_fw-it j'espere_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr s'employeront_fw-fr a_fw-fr câ—grand_fw-fr oâ—rage_fw-fr avec_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr prudence_n &_o la_fw-fr charitè_fw-fr qui_fw-fr sâ—nt_fw-fr necessâ—ires_fw-fr pour_fw-fr fair_a reüssir_fw-fr une_fw-fr si_fw-fr lovable_a entreprise_n t'ous_a particulierement_n monseigneur_n dont_fw-fr la_fw-fr moderation_n &_o la_fw-fr capacité_fw-fr sont_fw-fr reconnües_fw-fr de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr mâ—nde_fw-fr il_fw-fr semble_fw-fr que_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d soit_fw-fr un_fw-fr dessein_fw-fr reserué_fw-fr pour_fw-fr votre_fw-fr grande_fw-fr sagâ—sse_n &_o 〈◊〉_d vous_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr reuscistes_fw-fr pas_fw-fr apparemment_n que_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr '_o y_fw-fr travailleront_fw-fr inutilement_n pour_v mor_fw-fr je_fw-fr re_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—tribuer_fw-fr d'icy_fw-fr que_fw-fr de_fw-fr voâ—us_fw-la &_o que_fw-fr de_fw-fr prâ—res_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d bien_fw-fr protester_n que_fw-fr j'en_fw-fr fais_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr jours_fw-fr de_fw-fr fâ—â—r_fw-fr sinceres_fw-la pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr prosperité_fw-fr de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z qu'il_fw-fr plaise_v a_o dieu_fw-fr fair_a en_fw-fr sort_n que_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr protestant_n d'angleterre_fw-fr ne_fw-fr soyent_n a_fw-fr l'avenir_fw-fr qu'un_fw-fr coeur_fw-fr &_o qu'une_fw-fr ame._n je_fw-fr prie_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr grandeur_n d'en_fw-fr estre_fw-fr bien_fw-fr persuadé_v &_o de_fw-fr croire_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr possible_a d'estre_fw-fr avec_fw-fr plus_fw-fr de_fw-fr respect_n que_fw-fr je_fw-fr le_fw-fr suis_fw-fr a_o leyden_n 3_o septemb_v 1680._o monseigneur_n votre_fw-fr tres_fw-fr humble_a &_o tres_fw-fr obeissant_a serviteur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyne_n first_o letter_n a_o letter_n from_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyne_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o leyden_n to_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_a difference_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n my_o lord_n two_o journey_n that_o i_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v have_v hinder_v i_o from_o answer_v the_o letter_n with_o which_o your_o lordship_n do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o honour_v i_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v just_o as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o excuse_v myself_o to_o you_o for_o it_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr angle_n come_v to_o this_o town_n which_o make_v i_o defer_v it_o long_o yet_o in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v charge_v himself_o with_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o you_o more_o safe_o it_o be_v true_a my_o lord_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v hearken_v to_o my_o own_o unwillingness_n i_o shall_v put_v it_o off_o still_o to_o another_o time_n for_o i_o can_v write_v unto_o you_o without_o be_v extreme_o grieve_v when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o you_o command_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n i_o believe_v that_o you_o know_v it_o already_o and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o i_o as_o if_o you_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o doubt_n of_o it_o you_o do_v i_o more_o right_a than_o so_o and_o you_o do_v not_o account_v i_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v so_o ill_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o so_o bad_a a_o one_o of_o any_o true_a englishman_n and_o i_o can_v not_o have_v persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o which_o have_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n without_o hazard_v his_o own_o salvation_n for_o those_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o